Halal Travel Guide: Tehran — Golestan Palace, Qajar History and Islamic Art

Reposted from the web

Summary: Tehran — Golestan Palace, Qajar History and Islamic Art is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Golestan Palace (Kākh-e Golestān) means Garden Palace. The word Gol in the name is the same as the name Guli that we are familiar with. The account keeps its focus on Tehran Travel, Golestan Palace, Qajar History while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Golestan Palace (Kākh-e Golestān) means Garden Palace. The word Gol in the name is the same as the name Guli that we are familiar with. Located in Tehran, the capital of Iran, it was the royal palace of the Qajar dynasty and was added to the UNESCO World Heritage list in 2013.

Golestan Palace was first called the Tehran Citadel (Arg). It was built during the reign of Tahmasp I (reigned 1524-1576) of the Persian Safavid dynasty and was rebuilt during the reign of Karim Khan (reigned 1750-1779) of the Zand dynasty. After Agha Mohammad Khan (reigned 1789-1797) of the Qajar dynasty made Tehran his capital, he officially converted the Tehran Citadel into the Golestan Royal Palace. Haji Ab ol Hasan Mimar Navai rebuilt the palace again in 1865.

Between 1925 and 1945, Reza Shah (reigned 1925-1941) of the Pahlavi dynasty ordered the demolition of most of the Golestan Palace buildings for modern urban development. Modern-style commercial buildings were built there one after another between the 1950s and 1960s.

Karim Khani Nook

Karim Khani Nook was built in 1759 by Karim Khan of the Zand dynasty. It is a terrace featuring a marble throne. There used to be a pool with a fountain in the middle of the terrace. Water flowed into the pond from underground water channels (Qanat) and then flowed to other parts of the palace. Nasser ed Din Shah (reigned 1848-1896) of the Qajar dynasty loved this place. People say he often sat here quietly smoking a water pipe. Today, the marble tombstone of Nasser ed Din Shah stands here, and his portrait is also on the walls of the building.

















Negar Khane Gallery

In 1872, during his second visit to Europe, Nasser ed Din Shah was deeply impressed by the artifacts displayed in European museums. After returning to Tehran, he set out to create a museum hall in the Kakh-e Asli area of the palace to display paintings, jewelry, and other royal artifacts.

Today, most of the Qajar dynasty collection has been scattered among various museums in Tehran, but many paintings are still kept in Golestan Palace. The southern gallery now houses paintings by early Qajar dynasty masters, including Mirza Baba, Mehr Ali Afshar, Ali Akbar Khan, and Ab ol Hassan Sani. The northern gallery was the home of the royal guard during the Pahlavi period. It underwent a major renovation in 1995 and now displays paintings by late Qajar dynasty masters, including Mahmoud Khan Saba, Mohammad Gafari Kashani, Mehri, and Mosa Momayez.







The harem of Nasser ed Din Shah.



Nasser ed Din Shah hunting, painted in 1884.



Servants in the court of Nasser ed Din Shah, painted in 1881.



Golestan Palace, painted in 1885.



Interior of Golestan Palace, painted in 1864.



Celebration of the 30th anniversary of Nasser ed Din Shah's reign, painted in 1878.



Physician Mirza Abolfazl Tabib Kashani taking a patient's pulse, painted in 1859.



Qajar dynasty prince Abdol-Samad Mirza.



Mohammad Ghasem Khan and Mohammad Hossein, painted in 1891. The former was the Qajar dynasty ambassador to Russia.



Painted in 1895.





The Shia holy city of Karbala, painted in 1902.



Portraits of the Qajar dynasty royal family.







Makhsus Museum

The Makhsus Museum (Mouze-ye Makhsous) preserves copperware, silverware, and weapons gifted to the Qajar dynasty by European kings.







Main Building

East of the museum is the main building (Kakh-e Asli) of Golestan Palace. In front of the main building is a 118-meter-long pool containing 15 fountains. Historical photos show that the pool was once surrounded by bronze statues of boys holding torches and animals, but they were all removed during the Pahlavi dynasty.





On both sides of the entrance is a pair of brass roaring lions symbolizing power.





After entering the main entrance, there is a staircase (Sar sara) with 22 steps, decorated with mirrors in geometric patterns.





The column bases on the second floor of the main building are covered with colorful tiles, including portraits of past Iranian kings, hunting scenes, coronation ceremonies, some legends and religious stories, and animal figures imitating Persepolis. These tiles once belonged to the Khabgah sleeping quarters and the Haram Khaneh buildings. After these two buildings were demolished, the tiles were moved to the second floor of the main building.













Reception Hall

The Reception Hall (Talar-e Salam), also called the Coronation Hall (Talar-e Taj Gozaari) or the Museum Hall, is where five Qajar dynasty kings and the second Pahlavi king were crowned. Talar-e Salam is the grandest hall in the main building. It is 43 meters long and 20 meters wide, with 20 arches along the sides and beautiful mosaics on the floor. Qajar king Naser al-Din Shah, who reigned from 1848 to 1896, used this space to receive various envoys and guests from European courts. At that time, the hall displayed various Iranian and European paintings and royal jewels. These royal jewels are now kept at the Royal Jewelry Museum in the Central Bank of Iran.











The Talar-e Adj hall is the room where gifts sent to Naser al-Din Shah from various countries were kept. During the Pahlavi dynasty, this space became a reception hall for hosting court banquets, and the interior decorations were renovated.





Mirror Hall

The Mirror Hall (Talar-e Ayineh) is the smallest but most dazzling room in the main building. The gorgeous interior decorations look especially bright reflected in the many mirrors. This room once held the Persian Peacock Throne (Takht-e Tavoos) and the Kiani Crown (Taj-e Kiani) until they were moved to the Royal Jewelry Museum at the Central Bank of Iran in 1980.



















Talar-e Zoruf

Talar-e Zoruf is a room dedicated to displaying porcelain gifted to the Qajar dynasty by European monarchs like Napoleon, Queen Victoria of England, and Tsars Nicholas I and Alexander III. It was renovated during the Pahlavi dynasty.

Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Tehran — Golestan Palace, Qajar History and Islamic Art is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Golestan Palace (Kākh-e Golestān) means Garden Palace. The word Gol in the name is the same as the name Guli that we are familiar with. The account keeps its focus on Tehran Travel, Golestan Palace, Qajar History while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Golestan Palace (Kākh-e Golestān) means Garden Palace. The word Gol in the name is the same as the name Guli that we are familiar with. Located in Tehran, the capital of Iran, it was the royal palace of the Qajar dynasty and was added to the UNESCO World Heritage list in 2013.

Golestan Palace was first called the Tehran Citadel (Arg). It was built during the reign of Tahmasp I (reigned 1524-1576) of the Persian Safavid dynasty and was rebuilt during the reign of Karim Khan (reigned 1750-1779) of the Zand dynasty. After Agha Mohammad Khan (reigned 1789-1797) of the Qajar dynasty made Tehran his capital, he officially converted the Tehran Citadel into the Golestan Royal Palace. Haji Ab ol Hasan Mimar Navai rebuilt the palace again in 1865.

Between 1925 and 1945, Reza Shah (reigned 1925-1941) of the Pahlavi dynasty ordered the demolition of most of the Golestan Palace buildings for modern urban development. Modern-style commercial buildings were built there one after another between the 1950s and 1960s.

Karim Khani Nook

Karim Khani Nook was built in 1759 by Karim Khan of the Zand dynasty. It is a terrace featuring a marble throne. There used to be a pool with a fountain in the middle of the terrace. Water flowed into the pond from underground water channels (Qanat) and then flowed to other parts of the palace. Nasser ed Din Shah (reigned 1848-1896) of the Qajar dynasty loved this place. People say he often sat here quietly smoking a water pipe. Today, the marble tombstone of Nasser ed Din Shah stands here, and his portrait is also on the walls of the building.

















Negar Khane Gallery

In 1872, during his second visit to Europe, Nasser ed Din Shah was deeply impressed by the artifacts displayed in European museums. After returning to Tehran, he set out to create a museum hall in the Kakh-e Asli area of the palace to display paintings, jewelry, and other royal artifacts.

Today, most of the Qajar dynasty collection has been scattered among various museums in Tehran, but many paintings are still kept in Golestan Palace. The southern gallery now houses paintings by early Qajar dynasty masters, including Mirza Baba, Mehr Ali Afshar, Ali Akbar Khan, and Ab ol Hassan Sani. The northern gallery was the home of the royal guard during the Pahlavi period. It underwent a major renovation in 1995 and now displays paintings by late Qajar dynasty masters, including Mahmoud Khan Saba, Mohammad Gafari Kashani, Mehri, and Mosa Momayez.







The harem of Nasser ed Din Shah.



Nasser ed Din Shah hunting, painted in 1884.



Servants in the court of Nasser ed Din Shah, painted in 1881.



Golestan Palace, painted in 1885.



Interior of Golestan Palace, painted in 1864.



Celebration of the 30th anniversary of Nasser ed Din Shah's reign, painted in 1878.



Physician Mirza Abolfazl Tabib Kashani taking a patient's pulse, painted in 1859.



Qajar dynasty prince Abdol-Samad Mirza.



Mohammad Ghasem Khan and Mohammad Hossein, painted in 1891. The former was the Qajar dynasty ambassador to Russia.



Painted in 1895.





The Shia holy city of Karbala, painted in 1902.



Portraits of the Qajar dynasty royal family.







Makhsus Museum

The Makhsus Museum (Mouze-ye Makhsous) preserves copperware, silverware, and weapons gifted to the Qajar dynasty by European kings.







Main Building

East of the museum is the main building (Kakh-e Asli) of Golestan Palace. In front of the main building is a 118-meter-long pool containing 15 fountains. Historical photos show that the pool was once surrounded by bronze statues of boys holding torches and animals, but they were all removed during the Pahlavi dynasty.





On both sides of the entrance is a pair of brass roaring lions symbolizing power.





After entering the main entrance, there is a staircase (Sar sara) with 22 steps, decorated with mirrors in geometric patterns.





The column bases on the second floor of the main building are covered with colorful tiles, including portraits of past Iranian kings, hunting scenes, coronation ceremonies, some legends and religious stories, and animal figures imitating Persepolis. These tiles once belonged to the Khabgah sleeping quarters and the Haram Khaneh buildings. After these two buildings were demolished, the tiles were moved to the second floor of the main building.













Reception Hall

The Reception Hall (Talar-e Salam), also called the Coronation Hall (Talar-e Taj Gozaari) or the Museum Hall, is where five Qajar dynasty kings and the second Pahlavi king were crowned. Talar-e Salam is the grandest hall in the main building. It is 43 meters long and 20 meters wide, with 20 arches along the sides and beautiful mosaics on the floor. Qajar king Naser al-Din Shah, who reigned from 1848 to 1896, used this space to receive various envoys and guests from European courts. At that time, the hall displayed various Iranian and European paintings and royal jewels. These royal jewels are now kept at the Royal Jewelry Museum in the Central Bank of Iran.











The Talar-e Adj hall is the room where gifts sent to Naser al-Din Shah from various countries were kept. During the Pahlavi dynasty, this space became a reception hall for hosting court banquets, and the interior decorations were renovated.





Mirror Hall

The Mirror Hall (Talar-e Ayineh) is the smallest but most dazzling room in the main building. The gorgeous interior decorations look especially bright reflected in the many mirrors. This room once held the Persian Peacock Throne (Takht-e Tavoos) and the Kiani Crown (Taj-e Kiani) until they were moved to the Royal Jewelry Museum at the Central Bank of Iran in 1980.



















Talar-e Zoruf

Talar-e Zoruf is a room dedicated to displaying porcelain gifted to the Qajar dynasty by European monarchs like Napoleon, Queen Victoria of England, and Tsars Nicholas I and Alexander III. It was renovated during the Pahlavi dynasty.

Collapse Read »

Urumqi Hui Muslims in Republican China: History, Photos and Muslim Life

Reposted from the web

Summary: Urumqi Hui Muslims in Republican China: History, Photos and Muslim Life is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: I recently bought an interesting book called Urumqi Anecdotes (Wulumuqi Zhanggu). It made the Urumqi of a hundred years ago feel much more alive to me. The account keeps its focus on Urumqi History, Hui Muslims, Xinjiang while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

I recently bought an interesting book called Urumqi Anecdotes (Wulumuqi Zhanggu). It made the Urumqi of a hundred years ago feel much more alive to me.

Table of Contents

1. The camel caravan of Hui Muslim Yang Zhong, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

2. The open-air teahouse run by Hui Muslim master Han Shila.

3. The cold starch noodles (liangpi) made by Hui Muslim master Han Youcai, whose ancestral home was Qinghai.

4. The fermented oat porridge (tianpeizi) from Hui Muslim master Shan.

5. The cold mixed starch sheet noodles (liangban fenpi) from Hui Muslim master Yang Hengkui, whose ancestral home was Fengxiang, Shaanxi.

6. The leaf-shaped noodle shop (yezimian guan) run by Hui Muslim master Liu Wanchun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

7. The egg fermented rice soup (jidan laozhao) and tofu pudding (doufunao) from Hui Muslim master Ma.

8. The cured mutton (la yangrou) from Hui Muslim master Zhou, known as Fatty Sanwa (Pang Sanwa).

9. The yogurt (suannai zi) and shaved ice (xuehua liang) from Hui Muslim master Ding Wanfu.

10. The crystal cake (jingjing gao) from Hui Muslim master She Yafang, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

11. The spiced cured lamb hooves (hu la yangti) from Hui Muslim master Mu Laoba, whose ancestral home was Tianjin.

12. The crispy fried dough cakes (paopao yougao) from Hui Muslim master Shan Yun.

13. The oil tea (youcha) with fried dough twists (you mahua) from Hui Muslim master Ma Laohan.

14. The cured lamb bones (la yang gutou) from Hui Muslim master Sha Tianning, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

15. The lamb offal soup (yangzasui tang) with fried dough twists (mahua) from Hui Muslim master Sha.

16. The Xinjiang cold noodles (liangmian) from Hui Muslim master Ma Wenyi.

17. The rolled fried milk (gunjian niunai) from Hui Muslim master He Cai, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

18. The braised lamb head (lu yangtou) from Hui Muslim master Li Furen.

19. The beef with garlic (niurou bansuan) from the Hui Muslim brothers of the Old Bao family.

20. The peppercorn chicken (jiaoma ji) from Hui Muslim master Song.

21. The layered steamed bread (youtazi) from Hui Muslim master Qi Fengming.

22. The lamb meat (yanggao rou) from Hui Muslim master Wuwuzi.

23. The Zhongyiguan Restaurant founded by Hui Muslim master Ma Dawu, whose ancestral home was Shaanxi.

24. The Tiger Restaurant (Laohu Guanzi) run by Hui Muslim master Jia Shijun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

25. The halal pastry shop (qingzhen dianxin pu) run by Hui Muslim master She Wenbing, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

26. The Zhenxinglong Water Mill (shuimo) opened by Hui Muslim Yang Zhenchun, whose ancestral home was Linxia, Gansu.

27. The Hui Muslim electrician Ma Hailong, whose ancestral home was Gangu County, Tianshui, Gansu.

28. The Starch Noodle Street (Fentiao Jie) outside the South Gate of Urumqi.

29. Ningxia Bay, located east of the South Gate (Nanguan) in Urumqi.

30. Imam (Ahong) Ma Liangjun.

31. The Wanxinglong Halal Chinese and Western Pastry Shop opened by Hui Muslim manager Ma Wanxiao.

32. The cured mutton in steamed buns (la yangrou jia zhengmo) from Hui Muslim master Nian Shenghua.

33. The date crystal cake (zaojing gao) of the Urumqi Hui Muslims.

34. The steamed bun shop (momo fang) of Hui Muslim Cai Huasheng, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

35. The Dazishizi Mutton Pita Soup (yangrou paomo) restaurant opened in the 1950s.



1. The camel caravan of Hui Muslim Yang Zhong, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master Yang Zhong was a Hui Muslim from Xi'an. He walked from Xi'an to Urumqi for two and a half years around 1880 and spent over 40 years running a camel transport business in Urumqi. Master Yang Zhong had nearly a hundred fat and strong camels, and he also owned his own camel farm and fodder yard in Jinjiawan, Xiaodongliang, Urumqi. Yang Zhong's camel caravan mainly transported passengers and goods from Urumqi to Kashgar, Yining, Tacheng, and Altay, with occasional business to Hohhot. When his camels were grazing in the distance, they would automatically return to the camp if they saw the tents being taken down, and at night, the lead camel would stop automatically if it could not hear the camel bells behind it.



2. The open-air teahouse run by Hui Muslim master Han Shila.

Master Han Shila set up a stall to sell tea at various temple fairs in Urumqi, using a high-roofed shelter with long tables and high stools. He served Hunan dark tea (fuzhuan) and brick tea in large porcelain pots, and brewed West Lake Longjing, Yunnan Pu'er, Anhui Qimen, and the Hunan smoked tea that Hui Muslims love in lidded bowls (gaiwancha). He used sweet, clear spring water from the Tianshan Mountains to brew the tea and a copper stove similar to a hot pot, called a samovar (shamawa), to boil the water. He also provided Soviet sugar cubes, black melon seeds, peanuts, dried fruits, and the longan and red dates that Hui Muslims use to make three-ingredient tea (sanpaotai). When refilling tea, Master Han Shila practiced the 'snowflake covering the top' technique, which meant lifting the copper pot high behind or above the customer's head to pour water into the bowl. Just as it was about to overflow, he would flick his right wrist, and the spout would stop dripping completely, clean and precise.



3. The cold starch noodles (liangpi) made by Hui Muslim master Han Youcai, whose ancestral home was Qinghai.

Han Youcai was born in the 1910s. His grandfather came to Urumqi from Qinghai in his early years and made a living selling cold starch noodles (liangpi), and now the family is in its third generation. By the 1930s, when he was in his 20s, Han Youcai was already well-known to the people of Urumqi, and he continued his business for over 50 years until the 1980s. Han Youcai carried a liangpi stall on his shoulders to sell along the street all year round. In winter, steam rose from both ends of his carrying pole; the liangpi sat on a steamer, and the vinegar sauce was kept in a copper pot, giving hot liangpi a unique flavor. In the summer, he also sold cold jelly noodles (liangfen), using a scraper to press the jelly blocks into round noodles, making and selling them on the spot.



4. The fermented oat porridge (tianpeizi) from Hui Muslim master Shan.

In the 1930s and 1940s, it was very popular in Urumqi to eat fermented glutinous rice (tianpeizi) in the summer. At that time, Master Dan, who worked near the Caishen Tower in the Nanguan area of Urumqi, had the best business. He carried a large porcelain basin of tianpeizi on his shoulders, covered with white gauze, and sold it along the street. When selling, he would serve the tianpeizi in small porcelain bowls, half wheat grains and half soup.



5. The cold mixed starch sheet noodles (liangban fenpi) from Hui Muslim master Yang Hengkui, whose ancestral home was Fengxiang, Shaanxi.

Master Yang's cold noodle shop in the Nanguan area of Urumqi was famous throughout the city from the 1930s to the 1950s. To make the cold noodles, he used high-quality mung bean flour to create noodles that were both white and thin. Various condiments like chili oil, garlic oil, sesame paste, mustard oil, Sichuan peppercorn oil, vinegar sauce infused with black cardamom, and chopped tender celery were all served in large red flower-patterned bowls. Master Yang used nine-inch large flat plates to serve the noodles, mixed with various seasonings, making them smooth and refreshing to eat.



6. The leaf-shaped noodle shop (yezimian guan) run by Hui Muslim master Liu Wanchun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Liu Wanchun's great-grandfather, Liu Gong, and his brother Liu Ping came to Urumqi from Xi'an around 1860 to run a halal snack business, and Liu Wanchun was the fourth generation. Liu Wanchun's leaf noodle (yezimian) shop was located near the poultry market outside the Great West Gate of Urumqi and stayed open until the public-private partnership reform in 1956. After 1956, Liu Wanchun served as the manager of the Urumqi Catering Service Company's cooperative canteen and passed away in the 1960s. Liu Wanchun knew how to make thousand-layer oil cakes, sugar twists, fried dough cakes, various pastries, and cold noodles, and was especially skilled at making leaf noodles and wontons. Leaf noodles, also called alkaline noodles (jianmian), were hand-rolled to be one centimeter wide, very thin, and translucent, and were taken out of the pot as soon as the water boiled. The soup was made by boiling chicken and lamb bones with galangal, black cardamom, fennel, Sichuan peppercorn, and ginger skin, resulting in a delicious flavor. He would then pour a topping made of diced lamb and mushrooms over the noodles, which everyone loved.



7. The egg fermented rice soup (jidan laozhao) and tofu pudding (doufunao) from Hui Muslim master Ma.

Master Ma was very tall and wore a small black mustache. Every morning, he carried a fermented rice wine (laozao) stall to set up in front of the Gao Jiwang grocery store at Erdaoqiao in Nanguan (now South Heping Road). He also sold fried dough twists (mahua) and his only call was 'Laozao is boiling'. The fermented rice wine he made was sweet and thick, and adding a swirled egg made it taste even more wonderful. In the afternoon, Master Ma would sell tofu pudding (doufunao) around the Caishen Tower in Nanguan. He kept a small mule at home and ground the tofu himself every day, which was very hard work. The sauce for his tofu pudding was made with lamb broth, containing wood ear mushrooms, cauliflower, vermicelli, and gluten, topped with chili oil and diced pickles, giving it a unique taste.



8. The cured mutton (la yangrou) from Hui Muslim master Zhou, known as Fatty Sanwa (Pang Sanwa).

Master Zhou once opened a cured lamb shop near the Caishen Tower in Nanguan. It had two storefronts facing east, specializing in three-leaf bread (sanyebing) stuffed with cured lamb, as well as hand-rolled leaf noodle soup. Old customers always liked to call Master Zhou by his nickname, 'Fat Sanwa,' so the place gradually became known as the Fat Sanwa Restaurant. When a customer wanted cured lamb, Master Zhou would put the cold meat into the three-leaf bread and bake it in an oven. When it came out, the bread was crispy, the meat was fragrant, and it was full of flavor.



9. The yogurt (suannai zi) and shaved ice (xuehua liang) from Hui Muslim master Ding Wanfu.

Before the liberation, Master Ding Wanfu sold yogurt (suannai) near the Caishen Tower in Nanguan using two large red round carrying boxes. Ding Wanfu keeps his own cows and feeds them mostly on oil dregs, which makes the milk rich and creamy. To ferment the yogurt (suannai), cover it tightly and place it on a warm earthen bed (kang) for six or seven hours, making sure to control the temperature. The finished yogurt looks like milk tofu in the bowl, topped with a layer of yellow cream, and it won't spill even if you turn the bowl upside down. In the summer, Master Ding follows tradition to make homemade snowflake cool (xuehualiang), which is a type of ice cream. He puts boiling water, egg whites, sugar, and flavoring into a large white tin bucket, then places that bucket inside a large wooden barrel with a 10-centimeter gap around it filled with ice. He uses a rope to spin the tin bucket, and after two hours of friction, the sugar water inside turns into ice cream. When eating, buy a bowl of yogurt and add a scoop of snowflake cool; it is sweet, sour, cold, and perfect for cooling down. Master Ding calls out while selling: "Ah! It's cold and clears the heat! If it's not cold, it's free! Ah! Come and cool off!" "



10. The crystal cake (jingjing gao) from Hui Muslim master She Yafang, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

Master She Yafang, whose family is from Lantian, Shaanxi, pushes a clean cart with her husband, Master Ma Yunhua, to sell crystal cakes (jingjinggao), also known as steamed pear cakes (shuligao), and cold fruit slices outside the South Gate of Urumqi, north of the current South Gate Garden. Master She handles the cooking, and Master Ma handles the sales. In winter and spring, the elderly couple makes, steams, and sells them right on the street. The front of the cart has a rectangular crystal-blue wooden box with a glass lid, containing steamed premium rice flour and various fillings like white sugar, banana, rose, hawthorn, and bean paste. The middle of the cart has a stove at the bottom with a round steamer on top. There are four long hollow wooden round molds and one small iron mold; to steam, first put a layer of rice flour on the iron mold, add the sweet filling, then add a layer of light red and light green rice flour, and place the mold over the steam vent. The finished crystal cake is a round, soft pastry that looks like a blooming flower on a small plate; it is soft, sandy, fragrant, and sweet when eaten with a small fork.



11. The spiced cured lamb hooves (hu la yangti) from Hui Muslim master Mu Laoba, whose ancestral home was Tianjin.

Master Mu Laoba is from Tianjin and speaks with an authentic Tianjin accent; he is a chubby, white-haired old man with a handlebar mustache who always speaks politely to elders, which is pleasant to hear. Every noon, Master Mu carries two boxes of spiced lamb trotters (hula yangti) to sell at a fixed spot outside the South Gate market in Urumqi. To make them, he mixes the trotters with soy sauce, salt, rock sugar, long pepper, galangal, cinnamon, cloves, ginger skin, Sichuan peppercorns, fennel, and black cardamom, then simmers them with alternating high and low heat until the meat is tender, falling off the bone, and very fragrant.



12. The crispy fried dough cakes (paopao yougao) from Hui Muslim master Shan Yun.

Master Shan Yun used to sell bubble oil cakes (paopao yougao) outside the West Gate chicken and duck market in Urumqi. The bubble oil cakes in Urumqi are round fried sugar cakes with thin, wing-like edges, about 6 centimeters in diameter and 3 centimeters wide, filled with white sugar, green and red silk, walnuts, and sesame, with a hint of banana flavor; they are crispy on the outside, soft on the inside, and shaped like bubbles, leaving thin, crispy crumbs on your lips when eaten hot. You must master the heat for frying the cakes; Master Shan used to test the oil temperature with his index finger, a skill that beginners need to practice many times to get right.



13. The oil tea (youcha) with fried dough twists (you mahua) from Hui Muslim master Ma Laohan.

Old Man Ma used to have a stall selling oil tea (youcha) at the South Gate market in Urumqi. His oil tea is made from sheep fat and flour, with raisins, walnuts, roasted peanuts, and chopped sheep tail fat. To make it, he fries the rendered sheep fat with flour until it turns light yellow, pours it into a basin, mixes it with water in a one-to-three ratio, simmers it over low heat, and adds salt, raisins, and other seasonings once it becomes a thin paste. Old Man Ma keeps the oil tea in a large porcelain basin, topped with a few sugar twists (mahua), and keeps it warm over a low flame. He adds the twists as he sells; a bowl of oil tea served in a fine red-flowered porcelain bowl with a twist is fragrant, soft, and delicious, with crunchy peanuts and walnuts.



14. The cured lamb bones (la yang gutou) from Hui Muslim master Sha Tianning, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master Sha Tianning, originally from Xi'an, sells spiced lamb bones (la yanggutou) every noon at a shop next to the God of Wealth building in the South Gate area of Urumqi. He brings out the steaming, fragrant spiced lamb bones in a large white tin basin. Most customers bring their own enamel basins to buy them. The way to eat spiced lamb bones is to first eat the meat on the bone, then use a chopstick to poke out the bone marrow and suck it out; it is incredibly delicious and leaves a long-lasting aftertaste. Master Sha Tianning uses the Hui Muslim method of braised meat (fenrou). He cuts the lamb rack, washes it, puts it in the pot at once, and simmers it in a spiced broth (lutang) over low heat until the meat is tender, bright in color, and delicious.



15. The lamb offal soup (yangzasui tang) with fried dough twists (mahua) from Hui Muslim master Sha.

Master Sha once set up a stall at Nanguan Caishen Louzi to sell lamb offal soup (yangzasui tang). He used a white cloth tent and a large Soviet-style enamel basin filled with soup, kept warm by a smokeless coal stove underneath. A few twisted fried dough sticks (mahua) floated on the steaming soup, and the aroma was mouth-watering. Master Sha braised cleaned lamb head meat, liver, lungs, tripe, heart, and trotters in spiced broth. After cooling, he sliced them into small strips, then soaked them in fresh meat broth over low heat, keeping the soup clear and the meat tender. The twisted fried dough sticks (mahua) soaked in the soup became soft and crispy.



16. The Xinjiang cold noodles (liangmian) from Hui Muslim master Ma Wenyi.

Master Ma Wenyi was known as a chubby young man in his youth. His ancestors made a living by making cold noodles (liangmian), and he ran a cold noodle stall outside Daxi Men in Urumqi from the 1930s to the early 1950s. He used alkaline ash (penghui) to knead the dough, pulling the noodles into even, thin strands that did not break. He paid close attention to the heat when boiling them, ensuring they were firm yet chewy. The oily, yellow noodles (huangmian) arranged on the plate looked like a blooming golden chrysanthemum. The cold noodle sauce used an egg-based vegetarian gravy with celery as a garnish, making the dish look, smell, and taste excellent. Master Ma also served braised lamb offal. If you wanted meat, he would slice a small plate and add some broth to the cold noodles, which was amazing. His stuffed lamb offal sausage was especially rich and delicious. Master Ma Wenyi could prepare the traditional Hui Muslim banquet known as Nine Bowls and Three Rows (jiuwan sanxingzi), as well as the Eight Big Dishes and Four Big Bowls banquets. In 1956, he joined a public-private partnership and worked as a chef at the Urumqi Food Service Company's halal cooperative canteen on Wenyi Road, near the current People's Cinema. He was famous and praised as the King of Cold Noodles in Xinjiang.



17. The rolled fried milk (gunjian niunai) from Hui Muslim master He Cai, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master He Cai, originally from Xi'an and known as Fatty He, was a chubby old man with white hair and a long beard. Before the 1940s, he sold steaming fresh milk at a stall on the southeast corner of the Nanguan Caishen Louzi intersection in Urumqi. Master He went out very early every day to sell milk, and he also had sugar-coated twisted fried dough sticks (mahua) ready. He raised his own cows and sold the milk fresh right after milking. When preparing it, he boiled the milk over low heat, constantly stirring it with a ladle. He served the boiled milk in a bowl with a pinch of salt, and soon a layer of milk skin (naipizi) would form on top. When he was young, Master He carried his milk stall through the streets. His shouting had a strong Shaanxi accent, and his voice was loud, starting with an 'Ai' before calling out 'Gun jian de' (boiling hot).



18. The braised lamb head (lu yangtou) from Hui Muslim master Li Furen.

From the 1920s to the 1940s, Master Li Furen pushed a handcart through the streets near the Nanguan Shaomenzi gate in Urumqi every morning at 8 o'clock to sell his goods. The cart's counter was filled with steaming braised lamb head, as well as braised lamb tripe, liver, lungs, trotters, and heart, all smelling delicious. Master Li's braised lamb head broth was delicious, and the meat fell off the bone without falling apart. It included soft meat, bone-in meat, cartilage, and fatty meat. The two lamb eyes were especially like two oil gourds, rich but not greasy. His braised lamb trotters were very tender and smooth. All the lamb offal was cleaned thoroughly, and even his small cart for the braised products was clean and attractive. Master Li would shout, 'Lamb liver!' Lamb lungs! Hey! Lamb head and tripe—', and his calls could be heard throughout the streets and alleys.



19. The beef with garlic (niurou bansuan) from the Hui Muslim brothers of the Old Bao family.

In the 1940s, the two Lao Bao brothers lived near the Yaowang Temple in the Nanguan area of Urumqi. They made cold noodles (liangpi), lamb offal soup, and other snacks, with beef mixed with garlic being their signature dish. Later, the brothers decided to focus exclusively on selling beef mixed with garlic, operating from a fixed spot at Nanguan Caishen Louzi. Every noon, the brothers filled their handcart with steaming, dark red braised beef, including brisket, head meat, tripe, liver, and trotters. They specifically stacked the braised tripe together, and after it cooled, it formed a round block. When selling, they used a knife to slice it from top to bottom, turning it into tripe shreds. A ceramic jar held minced garlic soaked in high-quality vinegar. When you bought a plate of mixed beef and poured a few spoonfuls of the vinegar and garlic over it, the taste was unforgettable.



20. The peppercorn chicken (jiaoma ji) from Hui Muslim master Song.

Master Song lived in Xiaodongliang, Urumqi (now the Heping South Road area). Every day near noon, he would carry his pole and bring the oily, yellow, and bright pepper-numbing chicken (jiaoma ji) he had made to sell at Nanguan Caishen Louzi. Master Song was a short old man, and regular customers jokingly called him Song the Shorty. Master Song chose chickens weighing over a kilogram. After cleaning them, he rubbed Sichuan peppercorn powder and salt over the chicken, marinated it for 20 minutes, and then simmered it in a spiced broth (lutang) over low heat. The broth contained thirteen-spice (shisanxiang). When selling, the chicken's thighs and breasts are split down the middle, which is called the four big pieces. The two wings, the neck, and the tail are divided into four small pieces. Half a basin of braising broth (lutang) is kept warm in a large porcelain basin; in winter, there is a coal fire underneath, and in summer, it is served cold. Master Song uses a small, fine porcelain dish with red flower patterns to serve a chicken thigh, then pours two small spoonfuls of broth over it, making the flavor incredibly rich.



21. The layered steamed bread (youtazi) from Hui Muslim master Qi Fengming.

Master Qi Fengming's small restaurant is located next to the east side of the City God Temple on West Street in Urumqi, featuring two large storefronts and a workshop in the back. The restaurant serves oil towers (youtazi) and lamb-filled steamed buns (baozi) every morning. Master Qi's oil towers are shaped like small, round oil cakes. When eating, you use chopsticks to peel back the skin and lift it up, revealing thin, translucent, spiral-shaped layers that glisten with oil. Master Qi's hand-pulled noodles (latiaozi) and stir-fried noodles (chaomian) are also very famous. Every noon, the restaurant staff is incredibly busy, and the room is filled with shouts in a Shaanxi accent: 'Two small plates of meat (xiao banjin) coming up!' Stick noodles (gun gun mian)! Twenty small ones! (Two large plates) and one order of stir-fried noodles to go! Make sure to stir-fry them well! The kitchen staff immediately replies, 'Ah!' Coming right up! "



22. The lamb meat (yanggao rou) from Hui Muslim master Wuwuzi.

Li Zhanxiang, known as Wuwuzi, set up a stall to sell cooked lamb at Nanshaomenzi in the Nanguan area of Urumqi (now north of South Jiefang Road). Every morning, he goes to the market to buy sheep, specifically choosing two-year-old lambs. He brings them back to slaughter and clean them himself before boiling them in a pot, selling three or four sheep a day. When a new customer arrives, Wuwuzi cuts two slices of cooked lamb liver, sandwiches a slice of cooked, thin lamb tail fat inside, sprinkles on some salt, and lets the customer taste it before making a sale.



I just ate Wuwuzi lamb at Shanxi Alley in Urumqi this past May Day. Wuwuzi's father was named Li Shenghua (Li Liushizi). He started carrying lamb on a shoulder pole to sell at the South Gate of Urumqi in 1907. After the 1980s, Wuwuzi rented a storefront in Shanxi Alley. It has now been passed down for four generations and is recognized as an intangible cultural heritage at the autonomous region level.











23. The Zhongyiguan Restaurant founded by Hui Muslim master Ma Dawu, whose ancestral home was Shaanxi.

Zhongyiguan Restaurant is located near the Guanyinge Pavilion on the slope of Wangye Temple in Urumqi. It was founded in 1914 by Ma Dawu, who was originally from Shaanxi and was a professionally trained chef specializing in flour-based dishes. The restaurant started with only two earthen bungalows, serving steamed buns, oil towers, hand-pulled noodles, butterfly noodles (die mian—small pieces of dough pinched by hand that look like butterflies flying over the pot), stir-fried noodles, noodle soup, small stir-fry dishes, as well as large and small plates of meat, fried meat slices (jiesha), pork tenderloin, and meatballs. The Guanyinge Temple Fair falls on the 18th day of the third lunar month every year, which is when the restaurant is busiest.

In 1923, the restaurant expanded its dining hall and officially hung up the Zhongyiguan sign. Ma Dawu's sons, Ma Yanfu and Ma Yanlu, also grew up to be famous chefs specializing in both flour and meat dishes. At this time, Zhongyiguan Restaurant began catering banquets, with the most popular dishes being spicy lamb tendons, braised lamb, spicy diced chicken, sweet and sour fish, oil-seared meat (guoyou rou), stir-fried meat slices, pearl gluten, and signature tofu. Zhongyiguan ended the history of Urumqi halal restaurants only serving snacks and became the most famous large halal restaurant in Urumqi. In 1944, Zhongyiguan moved to East Street, and business improved even further until the public-private partnership in 1956.



24. The Tiger Restaurant (Laohu Guanzi) run by Hui Muslim master Jia Shijun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master Jia Shijun, originally from Xi'an, started as an apprentice in Xi'an as a teenager. In the late Qing Dynasty, he opened the halal Shiheguan Restaurant in Beiliang, Urumqi. It was later inherited by his son, Jia Shanping, and remained in business until the 1940s. Because Jia Shijun was nicknamed 'Tiger,' the place was also called the Tiger Restaurant. The Tiger Restaurant was famous for its authentic Shaanxi-style cured lamb sandwiches (layangrou jia san ye bing) and lamb pita soup (paomo). For the cured lamb, fresh lamb is first placed in a vat to marinate in salt water, then braised in a pot until it is tender and soft. The three-leaf bread (san ye bing) is made with semi-leavened dough, layered like a thousand-layer cake, seasoned with spices and oil, and then baked. For the lamb pita soup at the Tiger Restaurant, customers could choose any part of the lamb, and Jia Shijun would cook it himself. At that time, most of the chefs and staff at the Tiger Restaurant were Hui Muslims from Shaanxi. As soon as a customer entered, the counter clerk would immediately shout, 'Give them a bowl, for three people!' The waiter would immediately respond, seat the guests, pour tea, and once the order was placed, he would shout to the kitchen in Shaanxi dialect: 'Pita soup!' Three, two with rib meat, and one bowl with the fattier kind. Make it as fast as you can! Fill the car up with gas! The chef immediately replied: 'Coming!' It will be very fast, it will be here in a flash! "



25. The halal pastry shop (qingzhen dianxin pu) run by Hui Muslim master She Wenbing, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

Master She Wenbing, originally from Lantian, Shaanxi, was a famous pastry chef back home. In the 1920s and 1930s, he had a storefront at the northeast corner of the intersection of Toudao Lane and Yucai Lane outside the South Gate of Urumqi. In the 1940s, he moved to the northeast corner of the Caishen Louzi intersection in Nanguan, expanded to two large storefronts, and added a workshop in the back. Master She was skilled at designing and carving pastry molds, making treats that looked, smelled, and tasted wonderful. His fried pastries and sugar-mixed pastries were oily but not greasy, with a rich scallion aroma. Traditional fried dough twists (sanzi) are made by kneading white flour, vegetable oil, eggs, Sichuan peppercorn water, and salt. When frying, you must control the heat so every twist is the same thickness and length, then stack them high on a large tray like a blooming golden chrysanthemum in a flower basket. The rice flour strips (jiangmitiao) Master She made were hollow inside, light, and crispy. Every year during Eid al-Adha and Eid al-Fitr, the pastry shop could not keep up with demand and customers had to place orders in advance. In the 1930s, Master She became close friends with Master Liu Wenjiang from the Jinmen Yongsheng Western Pastry Shop in Urumqi, which is why the flaky Beijing-style pastries (jing bajian) he made were unique among halal pastries.



26. The Zhenxinglong Water Mill (shuimo) opened by Hui Muslim Yang Zhenchun, whose ancestral home was Linxia, Gansu.

Yang Zhenxing and his father walked from their hometown of Linxia to Hutubi County around the 1860s, making a living by driving ox carts. Soon they went to Urumqi to transport grain, and around 1888, they built the Zhenxinglong water mill on the canal at Hexi Street in Urumqi, becoming one of the largest and most experienced millers in the city. Besides the original water mill building on Hexi Street, Zhenxinglong later built another one downstream from the West Bridge. Each mill had two stone water-powered millstones running day and night to process flour, with over 10 employees and horse-drawn carriages dedicated to delivering the flour. At that time, farmers in the suburbs were happy to bring their own wheat to Zhenxinglong to be processed into flour.



27. The Hui Muslim electrician Ma Hailong, whose ancestral home was Gangu County, Tianshui, Gansu.

Ma Hailong lived in Ningxiawan, Urumqi, for generations and started making a living driving a carriage at age 15. In 1937, at age 21, Ma Hailong signed up as an apprentice at the Urumqi Xinguang Electric Company, becoming one of the first generation of Hui Muslim electricians in Urumqi. At that time, shops at the Great Cross in Urumqi and many homes outside the city walls wanted to install electric lights. Ma Hailong started by working under his master and soon began working independently. Every day he carried his iron climbing hooks, traveling everywhere and climbing poles, earning him the nickname 'Urumqi's Living Circuit Diagram'.



28. The Starch Noodle Street (Fentiao Jie) outside the South Gate of Urumqi.

There was a small north-south street east of the South Gate barbican in Urumqi. Most of the businesses on the street were starch workshops run by Hui Muslim masters, so it was also called Starch Noodle Street (fentiao jie). Every house on Starch Noodle Street had a row of wooden racks on the roof. In winter, they hung starch noodles to freeze, and in summer, they dried them. They also made starch blocks (fenkuai) and starch powder (fenmian), all using pure bean starch. Every time Hui Muslims celebrated a holiday, every household ate starch noodle soup (fentang), which required starch blocks. When summer arrived, Starch Noodle Street was full of shops selling snacks like cold starch jelly (liangfen), cold tossed starch sheets (liangban fenpi), and fish-shaped cold jelly (yu liangfen). The most famous person on Starch Noodle Street back then was a Hui Muslim named Guo Yingzhen (known as Guo Laosan), whose starch workshop was the largest and most productive.



29. Ningxia Bay, located east of the South Gate (Nanguan) in Urumqi.

Ningxiawan in Urumqi is located east of Nanguan, south of Yaowangmiao Street to Huangcheng Street, and from west of Heijiashan to Zuogong South Road. This area was originally sparsely populated, a large crescent-shaped depression with a canal circling the top, making it suitable for growing all kinds of vegetables. During the Qianlong reign of the Qing Dynasty, the Xihai-Gu region of Ningxia suffered a flood, and more than 250 Hui Muslim farmers from two villages migrated to this depression. They cleared the land, grew vegetables, opened handicraft workshops, and did small business to make a living, so people started calling the place Ningxiawan. Hui Muslim vegetable farmers in Ningxiawan included families like Ma Chenglin, Ma Fu, Niu Zhaokui, and Widow Yang. Their hard work made Ningxiawan an important vegetable base for Urumqi, and people in Urumqi were always happy to buy reliable vegetables from Ningxiawan.



30. Imam (Ahong) Ma Liangjun.

Imam Ma Liangjun was originally from Zhangjiachuan, Gansu. In 1913, he became the imam of the Shaanxi Great Mosque in Hami. After 1933, he led religious affairs at the Shaanxi Great Mosque, Qinghai Mosque, and Guyuan Mosque in Urumqi, and once served as the General Imam of Hui Muslims in Xinjiang. From 1940 to 1943, Imam Ma Liangjun was imprisoned by Sheng Shicai for three years. In prison, he persisted in writing and authored works such as 'Arabic-Chinese Muhammadan Poetry' and 'Research on the History of Islam'. In prison, Imam Ma shared a cell with the famous film actor Zhao Dan. To take care of Zhao Dan, he shared the daily necessities his family sent into the prison with him, and the two later formed a friendship forged in hardship.



31. The Wanxinglong Halal Chinese and Western Pastry Shop opened by Hui Muslim manager Ma Wanxiao.

In 1920, manager Ma Wanxiao opened the Wanxinglong Halal Chinese and Western pastry shop at the east end of Shanxi Lane in Nanguan, Urumqi. It had two large storefronts facing north, and the workshop in the backyard produced goods for direct sale. Wanxinglong hired Yao Zhenghe, a master baker from Yangliuqing, Tianjin, who was trained in the Tianjin style. Because of this, their Chinese pastries were traditional Tianjin-style treats. These included large and small eight-piece pastry sets (da bajian, xiao bajian), sesame flatbreads (zhima bing), sponge cakes (caozi gao), sachima, Furong cakes, seasonal mung bean cakes (lvdou gao), Mid-Autumn mooncakes, and assorted sweet rice balls (yuanxiao). People of all ethnic groups in Urumqi loved to serve these on their tables during holidays. In 1944, Wanxinglong hired Sui Hefu, a Shandong-born master baker who had returned from the Soviet Union. This led to the addition of Russian-style Western halal pastries. This was the first halal pastry shop in Urumqi to sell both Chinese and Western goods.



32. The cured mutton in steamed buns (la yangrou jia zhengmo) from Hui Muslim master Nian Shenghua.

Master Nian Huasheng, known as Old Nian the Fourth, was a thin, tall man. From the 1930s to the 1950s, he set up a stall every noon in Caishenlou Lane in Nanguan, Urumqi. He pushed a yellow cart carrying a steaming pot of cured lamb (la yangrou) and a pot of steamed leavened lotus leaf buns (heye bing), all covered with white gauze. The cured lamb was made by braising it in a pot with high-quality soy sauce, Sichuan peppercorns, star anise, cloves, cinnamon, ginger skin, and black pepper, all wrapped in white gauze. He would cut the cured lamb into small pieces, tuck them into the steamed lotus leaf buns, and drizzle a little braising broth over them. It tasted soft, fresh, tender, and fatty without being greasy.



33. The date crystal cake (zaojing gao) of the Urumqi Hui Muslims.

In the early years, many Hui Muslims pushed carts through the streets and alleys of Urumqi selling date crystal cakes (zaojing gao). They kept them covered with white gauze and called out, 'Hey... date crystal cakes... hey, white sugar date crystal cakes...' In summer, people loved these cold, sweet, and sticky cakes, especially around the Dragon Boat Festival. Date crystal cakes were made with high-quality glutinous rice, large red dates, raisins, walnut kernels, and shredded green and red candied fruit (qinghong si). First, the glutinous rice was soaked in cold water for a day or two, with frequent water changes. Then, it was steamed in a basket until it became a cake. The soaked red dates, raisins, crushed walnut kernels, and glutinous rice cake were mixed evenly and spread out. After cooling, green and red candied fruit was sprinkled on top. When eating, people would add white sugar or syrup.



34. The steamed bun shop (momo fang) of Hui Muslim Cai Huasheng, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

In the 1920s and 1930s, Master Cai Huasheng ran a large food shop on Beiliang in Urumqi that specialized in various steamed buns (momo). It had a large storefront facing north and a workshop in the back. They sold hot steamed buns (re zhengmo), twisted rolls (huajuan), deep-fried sugar twists (tang mahua), fried dough cakes (youxiang), ox-tongue pastries (niushe bing), dry flour flatbreads (guokui), fried flatbreads (you guokui), gourd-shaped flatbreads (hulu guokui), flaky pastries (yousu mo), and flowering steamed buns (kaihua mo). From morning until night, the shop was filled with steam and a constant stream of customers.



35. The Dazishizi Mutton Pita Soup (yangrou paomo) restaurant opened in the 1950s.

In 1955, the Urumqi Catering Company opened a state-run lamb pita bread soup (yangrou paomo) restaurant south of the road east of Dashizi. It had three large flat-roofed storefronts, with a dining hall in the front and a kitchen in the back. The restaurant hired several highly skilled Hui Muslim masters from Xi'an, including Ma Fengming, who managed the braised bread, He Chengwen, who made dry flour flatbreads in a special oven, and Ma Junliang and An Shiquan, who served customers. Before eating, the waiter would bring a small dish of pickled garlic, chili sauce, and cilantro. Customers would then wash their hands and break the dry flour flatbread into small pieces—the smaller, the better. The finished lamb pita bread soup was served in a large bowl containing fatty and lean lamb slices, flatbread, and vermicelli. When eating, it was important to 'nibble like a silkworm.' You shouldn't stir the bowl; instead, you had to eat from the edges toward the center, bite by bite, to fully enjoy the flavor.

Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Urumqi Hui Muslims in Republican China: History, Photos and Muslim Life is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: I recently bought an interesting book called Urumqi Anecdotes (Wulumuqi Zhanggu). It made the Urumqi of a hundred years ago feel much more alive to me. The account keeps its focus on Urumqi History, Hui Muslims, Xinjiang while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

I recently bought an interesting book called Urumqi Anecdotes (Wulumuqi Zhanggu). It made the Urumqi of a hundred years ago feel much more alive to me.

Table of Contents

1. The camel caravan of Hui Muslim Yang Zhong, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

2. The open-air teahouse run by Hui Muslim master Han Shila.

3. The cold starch noodles (liangpi) made by Hui Muslim master Han Youcai, whose ancestral home was Qinghai.

4. The fermented oat porridge (tianpeizi) from Hui Muslim master Shan.

5. The cold mixed starch sheet noodles (liangban fenpi) from Hui Muslim master Yang Hengkui, whose ancestral home was Fengxiang, Shaanxi.

6. The leaf-shaped noodle shop (yezimian guan) run by Hui Muslim master Liu Wanchun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

7. The egg fermented rice soup (jidan laozhao) and tofu pudding (doufunao) from Hui Muslim master Ma.

8. The cured mutton (la yangrou) from Hui Muslim master Zhou, known as Fatty Sanwa (Pang Sanwa).

9. The yogurt (suannai zi) and shaved ice (xuehua liang) from Hui Muslim master Ding Wanfu.

10. The crystal cake (jingjing gao) from Hui Muslim master She Yafang, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

11. The spiced cured lamb hooves (hu la yangti) from Hui Muslim master Mu Laoba, whose ancestral home was Tianjin.

12. The crispy fried dough cakes (paopao yougao) from Hui Muslim master Shan Yun.

13. The oil tea (youcha) with fried dough twists (you mahua) from Hui Muslim master Ma Laohan.

14. The cured lamb bones (la yang gutou) from Hui Muslim master Sha Tianning, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

15. The lamb offal soup (yangzasui tang) with fried dough twists (mahua) from Hui Muslim master Sha.

16. The Xinjiang cold noodles (liangmian) from Hui Muslim master Ma Wenyi.

17. The rolled fried milk (gunjian niunai) from Hui Muslim master He Cai, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

18. The braised lamb head (lu yangtou) from Hui Muslim master Li Furen.

19. The beef with garlic (niurou bansuan) from the Hui Muslim brothers of the Old Bao family.

20. The peppercorn chicken (jiaoma ji) from Hui Muslim master Song.

21. The layered steamed bread (youtazi) from Hui Muslim master Qi Fengming.

22. The lamb meat (yanggao rou) from Hui Muslim master Wuwuzi.

23. The Zhongyiguan Restaurant founded by Hui Muslim master Ma Dawu, whose ancestral home was Shaanxi.

24. The Tiger Restaurant (Laohu Guanzi) run by Hui Muslim master Jia Shijun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

25. The halal pastry shop (qingzhen dianxin pu) run by Hui Muslim master She Wenbing, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

26. The Zhenxinglong Water Mill (shuimo) opened by Hui Muslim Yang Zhenchun, whose ancestral home was Linxia, Gansu.

27. The Hui Muslim electrician Ma Hailong, whose ancestral home was Gangu County, Tianshui, Gansu.

28. The Starch Noodle Street (Fentiao Jie) outside the South Gate of Urumqi.

29. Ningxia Bay, located east of the South Gate (Nanguan) in Urumqi.

30. Imam (Ahong) Ma Liangjun.

31. The Wanxinglong Halal Chinese and Western Pastry Shop opened by Hui Muslim manager Ma Wanxiao.

32. The cured mutton in steamed buns (la yangrou jia zhengmo) from Hui Muslim master Nian Shenghua.

33. The date crystal cake (zaojing gao) of the Urumqi Hui Muslims.

34. The steamed bun shop (momo fang) of Hui Muslim Cai Huasheng, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

35. The Dazishizi Mutton Pita Soup (yangrou paomo) restaurant opened in the 1950s.



1. The camel caravan of Hui Muslim Yang Zhong, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master Yang Zhong was a Hui Muslim from Xi'an. He walked from Xi'an to Urumqi for two and a half years around 1880 and spent over 40 years running a camel transport business in Urumqi. Master Yang Zhong had nearly a hundred fat and strong camels, and he also owned his own camel farm and fodder yard in Jinjiawan, Xiaodongliang, Urumqi. Yang Zhong's camel caravan mainly transported passengers and goods from Urumqi to Kashgar, Yining, Tacheng, and Altay, with occasional business to Hohhot. When his camels were grazing in the distance, they would automatically return to the camp if they saw the tents being taken down, and at night, the lead camel would stop automatically if it could not hear the camel bells behind it.



2. The open-air teahouse run by Hui Muslim master Han Shila.

Master Han Shila set up a stall to sell tea at various temple fairs in Urumqi, using a high-roofed shelter with long tables and high stools. He served Hunan dark tea (fuzhuan) and brick tea in large porcelain pots, and brewed West Lake Longjing, Yunnan Pu'er, Anhui Qimen, and the Hunan smoked tea that Hui Muslims love in lidded bowls (gaiwancha). He used sweet, clear spring water from the Tianshan Mountains to brew the tea and a copper stove similar to a hot pot, called a samovar (shamawa), to boil the water. He also provided Soviet sugar cubes, black melon seeds, peanuts, dried fruits, and the longan and red dates that Hui Muslims use to make three-ingredient tea (sanpaotai). When refilling tea, Master Han Shila practiced the 'snowflake covering the top' technique, which meant lifting the copper pot high behind or above the customer's head to pour water into the bowl. Just as it was about to overflow, he would flick his right wrist, and the spout would stop dripping completely, clean and precise.



3. The cold starch noodles (liangpi) made by Hui Muslim master Han Youcai, whose ancestral home was Qinghai.

Han Youcai was born in the 1910s. His grandfather came to Urumqi from Qinghai in his early years and made a living selling cold starch noodles (liangpi), and now the family is in its third generation. By the 1930s, when he was in his 20s, Han Youcai was already well-known to the people of Urumqi, and he continued his business for over 50 years until the 1980s. Han Youcai carried a liangpi stall on his shoulders to sell along the street all year round. In winter, steam rose from both ends of his carrying pole; the liangpi sat on a steamer, and the vinegar sauce was kept in a copper pot, giving hot liangpi a unique flavor. In the summer, he also sold cold jelly noodles (liangfen), using a scraper to press the jelly blocks into round noodles, making and selling them on the spot.



4. The fermented oat porridge (tianpeizi) from Hui Muslim master Shan.

In the 1930s and 1940s, it was very popular in Urumqi to eat fermented glutinous rice (tianpeizi) in the summer. At that time, Master Dan, who worked near the Caishen Tower in the Nanguan area of Urumqi, had the best business. He carried a large porcelain basin of tianpeizi on his shoulders, covered with white gauze, and sold it along the street. When selling, he would serve the tianpeizi in small porcelain bowls, half wheat grains and half soup.



5. The cold mixed starch sheet noodles (liangban fenpi) from Hui Muslim master Yang Hengkui, whose ancestral home was Fengxiang, Shaanxi.

Master Yang's cold noodle shop in the Nanguan area of Urumqi was famous throughout the city from the 1930s to the 1950s. To make the cold noodles, he used high-quality mung bean flour to create noodles that were both white and thin. Various condiments like chili oil, garlic oil, sesame paste, mustard oil, Sichuan peppercorn oil, vinegar sauce infused with black cardamom, and chopped tender celery were all served in large red flower-patterned bowls. Master Yang used nine-inch large flat plates to serve the noodles, mixed with various seasonings, making them smooth and refreshing to eat.



6. The leaf-shaped noodle shop (yezimian guan) run by Hui Muslim master Liu Wanchun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Liu Wanchun's great-grandfather, Liu Gong, and his brother Liu Ping came to Urumqi from Xi'an around 1860 to run a halal snack business, and Liu Wanchun was the fourth generation. Liu Wanchun's leaf noodle (yezimian) shop was located near the poultry market outside the Great West Gate of Urumqi and stayed open until the public-private partnership reform in 1956. After 1956, Liu Wanchun served as the manager of the Urumqi Catering Service Company's cooperative canteen and passed away in the 1960s. Liu Wanchun knew how to make thousand-layer oil cakes, sugar twists, fried dough cakes, various pastries, and cold noodles, and was especially skilled at making leaf noodles and wontons. Leaf noodles, also called alkaline noodles (jianmian), were hand-rolled to be one centimeter wide, very thin, and translucent, and were taken out of the pot as soon as the water boiled. The soup was made by boiling chicken and lamb bones with galangal, black cardamom, fennel, Sichuan peppercorn, and ginger skin, resulting in a delicious flavor. He would then pour a topping made of diced lamb and mushrooms over the noodles, which everyone loved.



7. The egg fermented rice soup (jidan laozhao) and tofu pudding (doufunao) from Hui Muslim master Ma.

Master Ma was very tall and wore a small black mustache. Every morning, he carried a fermented rice wine (laozao) stall to set up in front of the Gao Jiwang grocery store at Erdaoqiao in Nanguan (now South Heping Road). He also sold fried dough twists (mahua) and his only call was 'Laozao is boiling'. The fermented rice wine he made was sweet and thick, and adding a swirled egg made it taste even more wonderful. In the afternoon, Master Ma would sell tofu pudding (doufunao) around the Caishen Tower in Nanguan. He kept a small mule at home and ground the tofu himself every day, which was very hard work. The sauce for his tofu pudding was made with lamb broth, containing wood ear mushrooms, cauliflower, vermicelli, and gluten, topped with chili oil and diced pickles, giving it a unique taste.



8. The cured mutton (la yangrou) from Hui Muslim master Zhou, known as Fatty Sanwa (Pang Sanwa).

Master Zhou once opened a cured lamb shop near the Caishen Tower in Nanguan. It had two storefronts facing east, specializing in three-leaf bread (sanyebing) stuffed with cured lamb, as well as hand-rolled leaf noodle soup. Old customers always liked to call Master Zhou by his nickname, 'Fat Sanwa,' so the place gradually became known as the Fat Sanwa Restaurant. When a customer wanted cured lamb, Master Zhou would put the cold meat into the three-leaf bread and bake it in an oven. When it came out, the bread was crispy, the meat was fragrant, and it was full of flavor.



9. The yogurt (suannai zi) and shaved ice (xuehua liang) from Hui Muslim master Ding Wanfu.

Before the liberation, Master Ding Wanfu sold yogurt (suannai) near the Caishen Tower in Nanguan using two large red round carrying boxes. Ding Wanfu keeps his own cows and feeds them mostly on oil dregs, which makes the milk rich and creamy. To ferment the yogurt (suannai), cover it tightly and place it on a warm earthen bed (kang) for six or seven hours, making sure to control the temperature. The finished yogurt looks like milk tofu in the bowl, topped with a layer of yellow cream, and it won't spill even if you turn the bowl upside down. In the summer, Master Ding follows tradition to make homemade snowflake cool (xuehualiang), which is a type of ice cream. He puts boiling water, egg whites, sugar, and flavoring into a large white tin bucket, then places that bucket inside a large wooden barrel with a 10-centimeter gap around it filled with ice. He uses a rope to spin the tin bucket, and after two hours of friction, the sugar water inside turns into ice cream. When eating, buy a bowl of yogurt and add a scoop of snowflake cool; it is sweet, sour, cold, and perfect for cooling down. Master Ding calls out while selling: "Ah! It's cold and clears the heat! If it's not cold, it's free! Ah! Come and cool off!" "



10. The crystal cake (jingjing gao) from Hui Muslim master She Yafang, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

Master She Yafang, whose family is from Lantian, Shaanxi, pushes a clean cart with her husband, Master Ma Yunhua, to sell crystal cakes (jingjinggao), also known as steamed pear cakes (shuligao), and cold fruit slices outside the South Gate of Urumqi, north of the current South Gate Garden. Master She handles the cooking, and Master Ma handles the sales. In winter and spring, the elderly couple makes, steams, and sells them right on the street. The front of the cart has a rectangular crystal-blue wooden box with a glass lid, containing steamed premium rice flour and various fillings like white sugar, banana, rose, hawthorn, and bean paste. The middle of the cart has a stove at the bottom with a round steamer on top. There are four long hollow wooden round molds and one small iron mold; to steam, first put a layer of rice flour on the iron mold, add the sweet filling, then add a layer of light red and light green rice flour, and place the mold over the steam vent. The finished crystal cake is a round, soft pastry that looks like a blooming flower on a small plate; it is soft, sandy, fragrant, and sweet when eaten with a small fork.



11. The spiced cured lamb hooves (hu la yangti) from Hui Muslim master Mu Laoba, whose ancestral home was Tianjin.

Master Mu Laoba is from Tianjin and speaks with an authentic Tianjin accent; he is a chubby, white-haired old man with a handlebar mustache who always speaks politely to elders, which is pleasant to hear. Every noon, Master Mu carries two boxes of spiced lamb trotters (hula yangti) to sell at a fixed spot outside the South Gate market in Urumqi. To make them, he mixes the trotters with soy sauce, salt, rock sugar, long pepper, galangal, cinnamon, cloves, ginger skin, Sichuan peppercorns, fennel, and black cardamom, then simmers them with alternating high and low heat until the meat is tender, falling off the bone, and very fragrant.



12. The crispy fried dough cakes (paopao yougao) from Hui Muslim master Shan Yun.

Master Shan Yun used to sell bubble oil cakes (paopao yougao) outside the West Gate chicken and duck market in Urumqi. The bubble oil cakes in Urumqi are round fried sugar cakes with thin, wing-like edges, about 6 centimeters in diameter and 3 centimeters wide, filled with white sugar, green and red silk, walnuts, and sesame, with a hint of banana flavor; they are crispy on the outside, soft on the inside, and shaped like bubbles, leaving thin, crispy crumbs on your lips when eaten hot. You must master the heat for frying the cakes; Master Shan used to test the oil temperature with his index finger, a skill that beginners need to practice many times to get right.



13. The oil tea (youcha) with fried dough twists (you mahua) from Hui Muslim master Ma Laohan.

Old Man Ma used to have a stall selling oil tea (youcha) at the South Gate market in Urumqi. His oil tea is made from sheep fat and flour, with raisins, walnuts, roasted peanuts, and chopped sheep tail fat. To make it, he fries the rendered sheep fat with flour until it turns light yellow, pours it into a basin, mixes it with water in a one-to-three ratio, simmers it over low heat, and adds salt, raisins, and other seasonings once it becomes a thin paste. Old Man Ma keeps the oil tea in a large porcelain basin, topped with a few sugar twists (mahua), and keeps it warm over a low flame. He adds the twists as he sells; a bowl of oil tea served in a fine red-flowered porcelain bowl with a twist is fragrant, soft, and delicious, with crunchy peanuts and walnuts.



14. The cured lamb bones (la yang gutou) from Hui Muslim master Sha Tianning, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master Sha Tianning, originally from Xi'an, sells spiced lamb bones (la yanggutou) every noon at a shop next to the God of Wealth building in the South Gate area of Urumqi. He brings out the steaming, fragrant spiced lamb bones in a large white tin basin. Most customers bring their own enamel basins to buy them. The way to eat spiced lamb bones is to first eat the meat on the bone, then use a chopstick to poke out the bone marrow and suck it out; it is incredibly delicious and leaves a long-lasting aftertaste. Master Sha Tianning uses the Hui Muslim method of braised meat (fenrou). He cuts the lamb rack, washes it, puts it in the pot at once, and simmers it in a spiced broth (lutang) over low heat until the meat is tender, bright in color, and delicious.



15. The lamb offal soup (yangzasui tang) with fried dough twists (mahua) from Hui Muslim master Sha.

Master Sha once set up a stall at Nanguan Caishen Louzi to sell lamb offal soup (yangzasui tang). He used a white cloth tent and a large Soviet-style enamel basin filled with soup, kept warm by a smokeless coal stove underneath. A few twisted fried dough sticks (mahua) floated on the steaming soup, and the aroma was mouth-watering. Master Sha braised cleaned lamb head meat, liver, lungs, tripe, heart, and trotters in spiced broth. After cooling, he sliced them into small strips, then soaked them in fresh meat broth over low heat, keeping the soup clear and the meat tender. The twisted fried dough sticks (mahua) soaked in the soup became soft and crispy.



16. The Xinjiang cold noodles (liangmian) from Hui Muslim master Ma Wenyi.

Master Ma Wenyi was known as a chubby young man in his youth. His ancestors made a living by making cold noodles (liangmian), and he ran a cold noodle stall outside Daxi Men in Urumqi from the 1930s to the early 1950s. He used alkaline ash (penghui) to knead the dough, pulling the noodles into even, thin strands that did not break. He paid close attention to the heat when boiling them, ensuring they were firm yet chewy. The oily, yellow noodles (huangmian) arranged on the plate looked like a blooming golden chrysanthemum. The cold noodle sauce used an egg-based vegetarian gravy with celery as a garnish, making the dish look, smell, and taste excellent. Master Ma also served braised lamb offal. If you wanted meat, he would slice a small plate and add some broth to the cold noodles, which was amazing. His stuffed lamb offal sausage was especially rich and delicious. Master Ma Wenyi could prepare the traditional Hui Muslim banquet known as Nine Bowls and Three Rows (jiuwan sanxingzi), as well as the Eight Big Dishes and Four Big Bowls banquets. In 1956, he joined a public-private partnership and worked as a chef at the Urumqi Food Service Company's halal cooperative canteen on Wenyi Road, near the current People's Cinema. He was famous and praised as the King of Cold Noodles in Xinjiang.



17. The rolled fried milk (gunjian niunai) from Hui Muslim master He Cai, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master He Cai, originally from Xi'an and known as Fatty He, was a chubby old man with white hair and a long beard. Before the 1940s, he sold steaming fresh milk at a stall on the southeast corner of the Nanguan Caishen Louzi intersection in Urumqi. Master He went out very early every day to sell milk, and he also had sugar-coated twisted fried dough sticks (mahua) ready. He raised his own cows and sold the milk fresh right after milking. When preparing it, he boiled the milk over low heat, constantly stirring it with a ladle. He served the boiled milk in a bowl with a pinch of salt, and soon a layer of milk skin (naipizi) would form on top. When he was young, Master He carried his milk stall through the streets. His shouting had a strong Shaanxi accent, and his voice was loud, starting with an 'Ai' before calling out 'Gun jian de' (boiling hot).



18. The braised lamb head (lu yangtou) from Hui Muslim master Li Furen.

From the 1920s to the 1940s, Master Li Furen pushed a handcart through the streets near the Nanguan Shaomenzi gate in Urumqi every morning at 8 o'clock to sell his goods. The cart's counter was filled with steaming braised lamb head, as well as braised lamb tripe, liver, lungs, trotters, and heart, all smelling delicious. Master Li's braised lamb head broth was delicious, and the meat fell off the bone without falling apart. It included soft meat, bone-in meat, cartilage, and fatty meat. The two lamb eyes were especially like two oil gourds, rich but not greasy. His braised lamb trotters were very tender and smooth. All the lamb offal was cleaned thoroughly, and even his small cart for the braised products was clean and attractive. Master Li would shout, 'Lamb liver!' Lamb lungs! Hey! Lamb head and tripe—', and his calls could be heard throughout the streets and alleys.



19. The beef with garlic (niurou bansuan) from the Hui Muslim brothers of the Old Bao family.

In the 1940s, the two Lao Bao brothers lived near the Yaowang Temple in the Nanguan area of Urumqi. They made cold noodles (liangpi), lamb offal soup, and other snacks, with beef mixed with garlic being their signature dish. Later, the brothers decided to focus exclusively on selling beef mixed with garlic, operating from a fixed spot at Nanguan Caishen Louzi. Every noon, the brothers filled their handcart with steaming, dark red braised beef, including brisket, head meat, tripe, liver, and trotters. They specifically stacked the braised tripe together, and after it cooled, it formed a round block. When selling, they used a knife to slice it from top to bottom, turning it into tripe shreds. A ceramic jar held minced garlic soaked in high-quality vinegar. When you bought a plate of mixed beef and poured a few spoonfuls of the vinegar and garlic over it, the taste was unforgettable.



20. The peppercorn chicken (jiaoma ji) from Hui Muslim master Song.

Master Song lived in Xiaodongliang, Urumqi (now the Heping South Road area). Every day near noon, he would carry his pole and bring the oily, yellow, and bright pepper-numbing chicken (jiaoma ji) he had made to sell at Nanguan Caishen Louzi. Master Song was a short old man, and regular customers jokingly called him Song the Shorty. Master Song chose chickens weighing over a kilogram. After cleaning them, he rubbed Sichuan peppercorn powder and salt over the chicken, marinated it for 20 minutes, and then simmered it in a spiced broth (lutang) over low heat. The broth contained thirteen-spice (shisanxiang). When selling, the chicken's thighs and breasts are split down the middle, which is called the four big pieces. The two wings, the neck, and the tail are divided into four small pieces. Half a basin of braising broth (lutang) is kept warm in a large porcelain basin; in winter, there is a coal fire underneath, and in summer, it is served cold. Master Song uses a small, fine porcelain dish with red flower patterns to serve a chicken thigh, then pours two small spoonfuls of broth over it, making the flavor incredibly rich.



21. The layered steamed bread (youtazi) from Hui Muslim master Qi Fengming.

Master Qi Fengming's small restaurant is located next to the east side of the City God Temple on West Street in Urumqi, featuring two large storefronts and a workshop in the back. The restaurant serves oil towers (youtazi) and lamb-filled steamed buns (baozi) every morning. Master Qi's oil towers are shaped like small, round oil cakes. When eating, you use chopsticks to peel back the skin and lift it up, revealing thin, translucent, spiral-shaped layers that glisten with oil. Master Qi's hand-pulled noodles (latiaozi) and stir-fried noodles (chaomian) are also very famous. Every noon, the restaurant staff is incredibly busy, and the room is filled with shouts in a Shaanxi accent: 'Two small plates of meat (xiao banjin) coming up!' Stick noodles (gun gun mian)! Twenty small ones! (Two large plates) and one order of stir-fried noodles to go! Make sure to stir-fry them well! The kitchen staff immediately replies, 'Ah!' Coming right up! "



22. The lamb meat (yanggao rou) from Hui Muslim master Wuwuzi.

Li Zhanxiang, known as Wuwuzi, set up a stall to sell cooked lamb at Nanshaomenzi in the Nanguan area of Urumqi (now north of South Jiefang Road). Every morning, he goes to the market to buy sheep, specifically choosing two-year-old lambs. He brings them back to slaughter and clean them himself before boiling them in a pot, selling three or four sheep a day. When a new customer arrives, Wuwuzi cuts two slices of cooked lamb liver, sandwiches a slice of cooked, thin lamb tail fat inside, sprinkles on some salt, and lets the customer taste it before making a sale.



I just ate Wuwuzi lamb at Shanxi Alley in Urumqi this past May Day. Wuwuzi's father was named Li Shenghua (Li Liushizi). He started carrying lamb on a shoulder pole to sell at the South Gate of Urumqi in 1907. After the 1980s, Wuwuzi rented a storefront in Shanxi Alley. It has now been passed down for four generations and is recognized as an intangible cultural heritage at the autonomous region level.











23. The Zhongyiguan Restaurant founded by Hui Muslim master Ma Dawu, whose ancestral home was Shaanxi.

Zhongyiguan Restaurant is located near the Guanyinge Pavilion on the slope of Wangye Temple in Urumqi. It was founded in 1914 by Ma Dawu, who was originally from Shaanxi and was a professionally trained chef specializing in flour-based dishes. The restaurant started with only two earthen bungalows, serving steamed buns, oil towers, hand-pulled noodles, butterfly noodles (die mian—small pieces of dough pinched by hand that look like butterflies flying over the pot), stir-fried noodles, noodle soup, small stir-fry dishes, as well as large and small plates of meat, fried meat slices (jiesha), pork tenderloin, and meatballs. The Guanyinge Temple Fair falls on the 18th day of the third lunar month every year, which is when the restaurant is busiest.

In 1923, the restaurant expanded its dining hall and officially hung up the Zhongyiguan sign. Ma Dawu's sons, Ma Yanfu and Ma Yanlu, also grew up to be famous chefs specializing in both flour and meat dishes. At this time, Zhongyiguan Restaurant began catering banquets, with the most popular dishes being spicy lamb tendons, braised lamb, spicy diced chicken, sweet and sour fish, oil-seared meat (guoyou rou), stir-fried meat slices, pearl gluten, and signature tofu. Zhongyiguan ended the history of Urumqi halal restaurants only serving snacks and became the most famous large halal restaurant in Urumqi. In 1944, Zhongyiguan moved to East Street, and business improved even further until the public-private partnership in 1956.



24. The Tiger Restaurant (Laohu Guanzi) run by Hui Muslim master Jia Shijun, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

Master Jia Shijun, originally from Xi'an, started as an apprentice in Xi'an as a teenager. In the late Qing Dynasty, he opened the halal Shiheguan Restaurant in Beiliang, Urumqi. It was later inherited by his son, Jia Shanping, and remained in business until the 1940s. Because Jia Shijun was nicknamed 'Tiger,' the place was also called the Tiger Restaurant. The Tiger Restaurant was famous for its authentic Shaanxi-style cured lamb sandwiches (layangrou jia san ye bing) and lamb pita soup (paomo). For the cured lamb, fresh lamb is first placed in a vat to marinate in salt water, then braised in a pot until it is tender and soft. The three-leaf bread (san ye bing) is made with semi-leavened dough, layered like a thousand-layer cake, seasoned with spices and oil, and then baked. For the lamb pita soup at the Tiger Restaurant, customers could choose any part of the lamb, and Jia Shijun would cook it himself. At that time, most of the chefs and staff at the Tiger Restaurant were Hui Muslims from Shaanxi. As soon as a customer entered, the counter clerk would immediately shout, 'Give them a bowl, for three people!' The waiter would immediately respond, seat the guests, pour tea, and once the order was placed, he would shout to the kitchen in Shaanxi dialect: 'Pita soup!' Three, two with rib meat, and one bowl with the fattier kind. Make it as fast as you can! Fill the car up with gas! The chef immediately replied: 'Coming!' It will be very fast, it will be here in a flash! "



25. The halal pastry shop (qingzhen dianxin pu) run by Hui Muslim master She Wenbing, whose ancestral home was Lantian, Shaanxi.

Master She Wenbing, originally from Lantian, Shaanxi, was a famous pastry chef back home. In the 1920s and 1930s, he had a storefront at the northeast corner of the intersection of Toudao Lane and Yucai Lane outside the South Gate of Urumqi. In the 1940s, he moved to the northeast corner of the Caishen Louzi intersection in Nanguan, expanded to two large storefronts, and added a workshop in the back. Master She was skilled at designing and carving pastry molds, making treats that looked, smelled, and tasted wonderful. His fried pastries and sugar-mixed pastries were oily but not greasy, with a rich scallion aroma. Traditional fried dough twists (sanzi) are made by kneading white flour, vegetable oil, eggs, Sichuan peppercorn water, and salt. When frying, you must control the heat so every twist is the same thickness and length, then stack them high on a large tray like a blooming golden chrysanthemum in a flower basket. The rice flour strips (jiangmitiao) Master She made were hollow inside, light, and crispy. Every year during Eid al-Adha and Eid al-Fitr, the pastry shop could not keep up with demand and customers had to place orders in advance. In the 1930s, Master She became close friends with Master Liu Wenjiang from the Jinmen Yongsheng Western Pastry Shop in Urumqi, which is why the flaky Beijing-style pastries (jing bajian) he made were unique among halal pastries.



26. The Zhenxinglong Water Mill (shuimo) opened by Hui Muslim Yang Zhenchun, whose ancestral home was Linxia, Gansu.

Yang Zhenxing and his father walked from their hometown of Linxia to Hutubi County around the 1860s, making a living by driving ox carts. Soon they went to Urumqi to transport grain, and around 1888, they built the Zhenxinglong water mill on the canal at Hexi Street in Urumqi, becoming one of the largest and most experienced millers in the city. Besides the original water mill building on Hexi Street, Zhenxinglong later built another one downstream from the West Bridge. Each mill had two stone water-powered millstones running day and night to process flour, with over 10 employees and horse-drawn carriages dedicated to delivering the flour. At that time, farmers in the suburbs were happy to bring their own wheat to Zhenxinglong to be processed into flour.



27. The Hui Muslim electrician Ma Hailong, whose ancestral home was Gangu County, Tianshui, Gansu.

Ma Hailong lived in Ningxiawan, Urumqi, for generations and started making a living driving a carriage at age 15. In 1937, at age 21, Ma Hailong signed up as an apprentice at the Urumqi Xinguang Electric Company, becoming one of the first generation of Hui Muslim electricians in Urumqi. At that time, shops at the Great Cross in Urumqi and many homes outside the city walls wanted to install electric lights. Ma Hailong started by working under his master and soon began working independently. Every day he carried his iron climbing hooks, traveling everywhere and climbing poles, earning him the nickname 'Urumqi's Living Circuit Diagram'.



28. The Starch Noodle Street (Fentiao Jie) outside the South Gate of Urumqi.

There was a small north-south street east of the South Gate barbican in Urumqi. Most of the businesses on the street were starch workshops run by Hui Muslim masters, so it was also called Starch Noodle Street (fentiao jie). Every house on Starch Noodle Street had a row of wooden racks on the roof. In winter, they hung starch noodles to freeze, and in summer, they dried them. They also made starch blocks (fenkuai) and starch powder (fenmian), all using pure bean starch. Every time Hui Muslims celebrated a holiday, every household ate starch noodle soup (fentang), which required starch blocks. When summer arrived, Starch Noodle Street was full of shops selling snacks like cold starch jelly (liangfen), cold tossed starch sheets (liangban fenpi), and fish-shaped cold jelly (yu liangfen). The most famous person on Starch Noodle Street back then was a Hui Muslim named Guo Yingzhen (known as Guo Laosan), whose starch workshop was the largest and most productive.



29. Ningxia Bay, located east of the South Gate (Nanguan) in Urumqi.

Ningxiawan in Urumqi is located east of Nanguan, south of Yaowangmiao Street to Huangcheng Street, and from west of Heijiashan to Zuogong South Road. This area was originally sparsely populated, a large crescent-shaped depression with a canal circling the top, making it suitable for growing all kinds of vegetables. During the Qianlong reign of the Qing Dynasty, the Xihai-Gu region of Ningxia suffered a flood, and more than 250 Hui Muslim farmers from two villages migrated to this depression. They cleared the land, grew vegetables, opened handicraft workshops, and did small business to make a living, so people started calling the place Ningxiawan. Hui Muslim vegetable farmers in Ningxiawan included families like Ma Chenglin, Ma Fu, Niu Zhaokui, and Widow Yang. Their hard work made Ningxiawan an important vegetable base for Urumqi, and people in Urumqi were always happy to buy reliable vegetables from Ningxiawan.



30. Imam (Ahong) Ma Liangjun.

Imam Ma Liangjun was originally from Zhangjiachuan, Gansu. In 1913, he became the imam of the Shaanxi Great Mosque in Hami. After 1933, he led religious affairs at the Shaanxi Great Mosque, Qinghai Mosque, and Guyuan Mosque in Urumqi, and once served as the General Imam of Hui Muslims in Xinjiang. From 1940 to 1943, Imam Ma Liangjun was imprisoned by Sheng Shicai for three years. In prison, he persisted in writing and authored works such as 'Arabic-Chinese Muhammadan Poetry' and 'Research on the History of Islam'. In prison, Imam Ma shared a cell with the famous film actor Zhao Dan. To take care of Zhao Dan, he shared the daily necessities his family sent into the prison with him, and the two later formed a friendship forged in hardship.



31. The Wanxinglong Halal Chinese and Western Pastry Shop opened by Hui Muslim manager Ma Wanxiao.

In 1920, manager Ma Wanxiao opened the Wanxinglong Halal Chinese and Western pastry shop at the east end of Shanxi Lane in Nanguan, Urumqi. It had two large storefronts facing north, and the workshop in the backyard produced goods for direct sale. Wanxinglong hired Yao Zhenghe, a master baker from Yangliuqing, Tianjin, who was trained in the Tianjin style. Because of this, their Chinese pastries were traditional Tianjin-style treats. These included large and small eight-piece pastry sets (da bajian, xiao bajian), sesame flatbreads (zhima bing), sponge cakes (caozi gao), sachima, Furong cakes, seasonal mung bean cakes (lvdou gao), Mid-Autumn mooncakes, and assorted sweet rice balls (yuanxiao). People of all ethnic groups in Urumqi loved to serve these on their tables during holidays. In 1944, Wanxinglong hired Sui Hefu, a Shandong-born master baker who had returned from the Soviet Union. This led to the addition of Russian-style Western halal pastries. This was the first halal pastry shop in Urumqi to sell both Chinese and Western goods.



32. The cured mutton in steamed buns (la yangrou jia zhengmo) from Hui Muslim master Nian Shenghua.

Master Nian Huasheng, known as Old Nian the Fourth, was a thin, tall man. From the 1930s to the 1950s, he set up a stall every noon in Caishenlou Lane in Nanguan, Urumqi. He pushed a yellow cart carrying a steaming pot of cured lamb (la yangrou) and a pot of steamed leavened lotus leaf buns (heye bing), all covered with white gauze. The cured lamb was made by braising it in a pot with high-quality soy sauce, Sichuan peppercorns, star anise, cloves, cinnamon, ginger skin, and black pepper, all wrapped in white gauze. He would cut the cured lamb into small pieces, tuck them into the steamed lotus leaf buns, and drizzle a little braising broth over them. It tasted soft, fresh, tender, and fatty without being greasy.



33. The date crystal cake (zaojing gao) of the Urumqi Hui Muslims.

In the early years, many Hui Muslims pushed carts through the streets and alleys of Urumqi selling date crystal cakes (zaojing gao). They kept them covered with white gauze and called out, 'Hey... date crystal cakes... hey, white sugar date crystal cakes...' In summer, people loved these cold, sweet, and sticky cakes, especially around the Dragon Boat Festival. Date crystal cakes were made with high-quality glutinous rice, large red dates, raisins, walnut kernels, and shredded green and red candied fruit (qinghong si). First, the glutinous rice was soaked in cold water for a day or two, with frequent water changes. Then, it was steamed in a basket until it became a cake. The soaked red dates, raisins, crushed walnut kernels, and glutinous rice cake were mixed evenly and spread out. After cooling, green and red candied fruit was sprinkled on top. When eating, people would add white sugar or syrup.



34. The steamed bun shop (momo fang) of Hui Muslim Cai Huasheng, whose ancestral home was Xi'an.

In the 1920s and 1930s, Master Cai Huasheng ran a large food shop on Beiliang in Urumqi that specialized in various steamed buns (momo). It had a large storefront facing north and a workshop in the back. They sold hot steamed buns (re zhengmo), twisted rolls (huajuan), deep-fried sugar twists (tang mahua), fried dough cakes (youxiang), ox-tongue pastries (niushe bing), dry flour flatbreads (guokui), fried flatbreads (you guokui), gourd-shaped flatbreads (hulu guokui), flaky pastries (yousu mo), and flowering steamed buns (kaihua mo). From morning until night, the shop was filled with steam and a constant stream of customers.



35. The Dazishizi Mutton Pita Soup (yangrou paomo) restaurant opened in the 1950s.

In 1955, the Urumqi Catering Company opened a state-run lamb pita bread soup (yangrou paomo) restaurant south of the road east of Dashizi. It had three large flat-roofed storefronts, with a dining hall in the front and a kitchen in the back. The restaurant hired several highly skilled Hui Muslim masters from Xi'an, including Ma Fengming, who managed the braised bread, He Chengwen, who made dry flour flatbreads in a special oven, and Ma Junliang and An Shiquan, who served customers. Before eating, the waiter would bring a small dish of pickled garlic, chili sauce, and cilantro. Customers would then wash their hands and break the dry flour flatbread into small pieces—the smaller, the better. The finished lamb pita bread soup was served in a large bowl containing fatty and lean lamb slices, flatbread, and vermicelli. When eating, it was important to 'nibble like a silkworm.' You shouldn't stir the bowl; instead, you had to eat from the edges toward the center, bite by bite, to fully enjoy the flavor.

Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Yuxi Najia Ying — Hui Muslims, Mosques and Yunnan Travel

Reposted from the web

Summary: Yuxi Najia Ying — Hui Muslims, Mosques and Yunnan Travel is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Author: Zainab. The account keeps its focus on Yuxi Travel, Hui Muslims, Yunnan Mosques while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Author: Zainab

On October 4, I traveled 23 kilometers east from Da Hui Village in Tonghai, Yuxi, to reach the famous Najiaying. The Na family of Najiaying are descendants of Nasr al-Din, the eldest son of the famous Yuan Dynasty official Sayyid Ajjal Shams al-Din. Nasr al-Din served as the administrator of Yunnan Province and continued his father's work in governing the region. After the Ming Dynasty was established, Nasr al-Din's descendant, Na Shulu, moved around for a while before settling on the north shore of Qilu Lake in central Yunnan in 1370, where he founded Najiaying.

That evening, I ate dry-pot beef at Zhiweiyuan Restaurant on Zhong'ai Street, the main road in Najiaying. It came in a huge copper pot filled with mint and arrowhead (cigu). I also had some lighter dishes: a mix of green beans and corn (liangmu di) and stir-fried cabbage with tofu.















On October 5, I had breakfast in Najiaying, Yuxi, eating potato pancakes (yangyu baba) and beef rice rolls (niurou juanfen).



















At the Najiaying market, I ate buckwheat cake (qiaogao), which was delicious.



















I visited the former residence of Na Xun, the famous Arabic translator who translated One Thousand and One Nights. The house is still occupied by Na Xun's grandnephew, an elderly man named Na Zhaoxiang. He warmly invited us in for tea and told us stories about Na Xun.

Na Xun's great-uncle, Na Fengchun, held a high-ranking position as a third-rank official, but his grandfather and father were both farmers.

Na Xun was born in 1911 and began attending the primary school inside the Najiaying mosque at age seven. The school used a modern curriculum that taught both Chinese and Arabic. They hired a teacher named Qian for Chinese and a teacher named Dai for math, while the Arabic classes were taught by Imam Ma Defu from the Najiaying mosque. Imam Ma Defu was an early student of the Yunnan Islamic scholar Ma Lianyuan and had a very strong foundation in religious studies.

Na Xun's home was just a few dozen steps south of the mosque. Every day when the adhan (bangke) sounded, he would get up and get ready. By the time his father returned from namaz, Na Xun was already prepared to go to school to review his lessons. According to Na Xun's cousin Na Guangxian, Na Xun never missed a class or arrived late, and he always ranked at the top of his exams.

In 1921, after Na Xun finished third grade, his cousin Na Guangwen returned from studying in Kunming. Seeing how bright Na Xun was, he asked Na Xun's father for permission to take him to Kunming for further education. His father agreed, and Na Xun left home to pursue his studies.

In 1926, bandits caused trouble in Najiaying. When the Yunnan provincial government troops came to suppress them, they burned down Najiaying, and Na Xun's home was reduced to ashes. Because Na Xun's eldest brother, Na Guangcheng, had been working in trade (zou yifang) and running a horse inn by the Lancang River in Simao, he had some savings, which allowed the family to rebuild their home on the original site.



















I continued on to visit the former residence of Professor Na Zhong, an expert in Arabic education and a leading figure in Arabic culture. Na Zhong wrote A General History of the Arabs and compiled the first Arabic language textbook for Chinese universities. The property is now rented out by Na Zhong's descendants.

Na Zhong's grandfather, Na Hai, had been a soldier for several years. He was not only skilled in martial arts but also a master of masonry, metalwork, and carpentry. While working in Kunming, he fell in love with a young lady named Cai. Miss Cai came from a prominent military family in Kunming, but she chose this poor young man who had no house and no money. To get married as soon as possible, Na Hai returned to his hometown of Najiaying and spent six months building his own house. The house was a traditional two-story Yunnan dwelling with three main rooms and four side rooms. It was built very neatly with exquisite wooden doors and windows. The pillars of the outer courtyard gate were carved from solid bluestone, featuring patterns of dragons playing with a pearl, magpies in plum blossoms, qilin and eagles, and golden bulls and horses. Na Hai and Miss Cai were married there and had their first son, Na Dechang.

In 1856, the Bingchen Incident occurred in Yunnan. Najiaying appointed Na Hai, Na Fengchun, and Na Taishou as representatives to negotiate with the Han scholar Gongsun Shuo from Dongxiang, reaching a mutual protection agreement between Hui Muslims and Han people in Hedong. In 1857, the mutual protection agreement in Hexi was broken by a local tyrant named Zhan Zhanchun, who gathered soldiers to attack the Great and Small Donggou (now known as Da Hui Village and Xiao Hui Village). Na Hai ignored the advice of his friends and family and went to try to stop the fighting, but he was killed by the enemy. After that, Miss Cai, who was seven months pregnant, took her eldest son Na Dechang back to her parents' home in Kunming. Shortly after, she gave birth to a posthumous child, Na Zhong's father, Na Degui. After the birth, Miss Cai suffered from illness and passed away shortly after.

After Miss Cai died, Na Hai's first wife, He, brought the brothers Na Dechang and Na Degui back to Najiaying to raise them. When Na Degui was 13, He became too ill to work, so she asked a relative to take Na Degui to Kunming to find work. Na Degui worked at a fur shop on Zhuji Street in Kunming. He was an apprentice for eight years, receiving only food and lodging with no wages. After finishing his apprenticeship, Na Degui married He Yufeng, the niece of his foster mother He, and they returned to Kunming to work after the wedding. In 1909, He Yufeng gave birth to Na Shou'en, who would later be known as Na Zhong.

When Na Zhong was one year old, his cousins saw that He Yufeng was struggling, so they carried Na Zhong and his family to Kunming to join Na Degui. That was how Na Zhong left Najiaying and began his life in Kunming. After that, Na Zhong rarely returned to his hometown, except for a two-month stay in 1940 to escape air raids in Kunming after he graduated from Al-Azhar University in Egypt.



















There is a water well at the entrance of Najiaying Mosque. It is said to have been built by Nasuluding, the great-grandson of the King of Xianyang, Sayyid Ajjal Shams al-Din, after he settled in Najiaying in the early Ming Dynasty. The wall of the well platform is carved with a dragon head, and the well water flows out from the dragon's mouth. People wash vegetables in the upper pool under the dragon's mouth, wash clothes in the lower pool, and finally, the water flows south to irrigate the farmland.









I bought a Nagu knife for cutting meat, and when I tried it at home, it was really sharp! It cuts through in one go without needing a second stroke. Historically, Najiaying and Gucheng were most famous for horse caravan transport, hunting rifle making, and knife making, but these trades declined as times changed. After the 1980s, Nagu Town began to vigorously develop the Nagu knife industry, and now there are many shops.







Also, on Zhenxing Road, there is a shop making traditional copperware, including copper pots and copper ladles. If you are interested, you can buy one to take home for a copper ladle hot pot.









To the north of Najiaying is Gucheng Village. The Xinzhai Mosque in the village was built by Ma Xuecheng, a disciple of Ma Mingxin, the founder of the Jahriyya menhuan. Ma Xuecheng was known as 'Yunnan Ma,' and followers of his sect respectfully called him the Third Master of Gucheng or Imam Ma Sanye. Ma Xuecheng was a local from Gucheng Village. He once went to study under Ma Mingxin, and the two were as close as father and son. After returning to Yunnan, Ma Xuecheng operated mining businesses, became a wealthy merchant, and was the first to spread the Jahriyya sect in Yunnan. In 1781, when Ma Mingxin's eldest son, Ma Shunqing, was exiled to Talang, Yunnan, Ma Xuecheng did his best to rescue and assist him, allowing the Jahriyya sect to continue developing in Yunnan.

It is a great pity that the mosque is currently being renovated. The courtyard layout is gone, the north and south wing rooms have been demolished, and only the main hall remains as the original building. When we went, the main hall was locked. We saw no one in the mosque except for workers, so we could not enter. It was a great regret not to see the Jahriyya-style Arabic calligraphy mihrab inside.

The main hall has a double-eave hanging mountain roof, with beautiful painted wood carvings on the brackets and beams, and openwork carvings between the eave pillars.













This last indoor photo was taken by a fellow Muslim (dost) a while ago. The bluestone under the mihrab was transported from Mojiang and has a history of over a hundred years.



At noon, we ate at Jingshanzhai in Najiaying, having herb sour soup chicken, goat milk cheese (yangrubing), stir-fried pumpkin seedlings, stir-fried celery with lily bulbs, and oil-drizzled beef jerky (niuganba). The restaurant has a nice, antique atmosphere.



















The decor at Jingshanzhai.













I bought a flatbread (balada) at the entrance of Najiaying Mosque, took it to Qilu Lake Xiaohai Park next to Najiaying, and bought a cup of papaya water at the entrance. Although the park is not big, the environment is very good, and there is a boardwalk by the lake, which is very pleasant for relaxing and catching a breeze.











Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Yuxi Najia Ying — Hui Muslims, Mosques and Yunnan Travel is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Author: Zainab. The account keeps its focus on Yuxi Travel, Hui Muslims, Yunnan Mosques while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Author: Zainab

On October 4, I traveled 23 kilometers east from Da Hui Village in Tonghai, Yuxi, to reach the famous Najiaying. The Na family of Najiaying are descendants of Nasr al-Din, the eldest son of the famous Yuan Dynasty official Sayyid Ajjal Shams al-Din. Nasr al-Din served as the administrator of Yunnan Province and continued his father's work in governing the region. After the Ming Dynasty was established, Nasr al-Din's descendant, Na Shulu, moved around for a while before settling on the north shore of Qilu Lake in central Yunnan in 1370, where he founded Najiaying.

That evening, I ate dry-pot beef at Zhiweiyuan Restaurant on Zhong'ai Street, the main road in Najiaying. It came in a huge copper pot filled with mint and arrowhead (cigu). I also had some lighter dishes: a mix of green beans and corn (liangmu di) and stir-fried cabbage with tofu.















On October 5, I had breakfast in Najiaying, Yuxi, eating potato pancakes (yangyu baba) and beef rice rolls (niurou juanfen).



















At the Najiaying market, I ate buckwheat cake (qiaogao), which was delicious.



















I visited the former residence of Na Xun, the famous Arabic translator who translated One Thousand and One Nights. The house is still occupied by Na Xun's grandnephew, an elderly man named Na Zhaoxiang. He warmly invited us in for tea and told us stories about Na Xun.

Na Xun's great-uncle, Na Fengchun, held a high-ranking position as a third-rank official, but his grandfather and father were both farmers.

Na Xun was born in 1911 and began attending the primary school inside the Najiaying mosque at age seven. The school used a modern curriculum that taught both Chinese and Arabic. They hired a teacher named Qian for Chinese and a teacher named Dai for math, while the Arabic classes were taught by Imam Ma Defu from the Najiaying mosque. Imam Ma Defu was an early student of the Yunnan Islamic scholar Ma Lianyuan and had a very strong foundation in religious studies.

Na Xun's home was just a few dozen steps south of the mosque. Every day when the adhan (bangke) sounded, he would get up and get ready. By the time his father returned from namaz, Na Xun was already prepared to go to school to review his lessons. According to Na Xun's cousin Na Guangxian, Na Xun never missed a class or arrived late, and he always ranked at the top of his exams.

In 1921, after Na Xun finished third grade, his cousin Na Guangwen returned from studying in Kunming. Seeing how bright Na Xun was, he asked Na Xun's father for permission to take him to Kunming for further education. His father agreed, and Na Xun left home to pursue his studies.

In 1926, bandits caused trouble in Najiaying. When the Yunnan provincial government troops came to suppress them, they burned down Najiaying, and Na Xun's home was reduced to ashes. Because Na Xun's eldest brother, Na Guangcheng, had been working in trade (zou yifang) and running a horse inn by the Lancang River in Simao, he had some savings, which allowed the family to rebuild their home on the original site.



















I continued on to visit the former residence of Professor Na Zhong, an expert in Arabic education and a leading figure in Arabic culture. Na Zhong wrote A General History of the Arabs and compiled the first Arabic language textbook for Chinese universities. The property is now rented out by Na Zhong's descendants.

Na Zhong's grandfather, Na Hai, had been a soldier for several years. He was not only skilled in martial arts but also a master of masonry, metalwork, and carpentry. While working in Kunming, he fell in love with a young lady named Cai. Miss Cai came from a prominent military family in Kunming, but she chose this poor young man who had no house and no money. To get married as soon as possible, Na Hai returned to his hometown of Najiaying and spent six months building his own house. The house was a traditional two-story Yunnan dwelling with three main rooms and four side rooms. It was built very neatly with exquisite wooden doors and windows. The pillars of the outer courtyard gate were carved from solid bluestone, featuring patterns of dragons playing with a pearl, magpies in plum blossoms, qilin and eagles, and golden bulls and horses. Na Hai and Miss Cai were married there and had their first son, Na Dechang.

In 1856, the Bingchen Incident occurred in Yunnan. Najiaying appointed Na Hai, Na Fengchun, and Na Taishou as representatives to negotiate with the Han scholar Gongsun Shuo from Dongxiang, reaching a mutual protection agreement between Hui Muslims and Han people in Hedong. In 1857, the mutual protection agreement in Hexi was broken by a local tyrant named Zhan Zhanchun, who gathered soldiers to attack the Great and Small Donggou (now known as Da Hui Village and Xiao Hui Village). Na Hai ignored the advice of his friends and family and went to try to stop the fighting, but he was killed by the enemy. After that, Miss Cai, who was seven months pregnant, took her eldest son Na Dechang back to her parents' home in Kunming. Shortly after, she gave birth to a posthumous child, Na Zhong's father, Na Degui. After the birth, Miss Cai suffered from illness and passed away shortly after.

After Miss Cai died, Na Hai's first wife, He, brought the brothers Na Dechang and Na Degui back to Najiaying to raise them. When Na Degui was 13, He became too ill to work, so she asked a relative to take Na Degui to Kunming to find work. Na Degui worked at a fur shop on Zhuji Street in Kunming. He was an apprentice for eight years, receiving only food and lodging with no wages. After finishing his apprenticeship, Na Degui married He Yufeng, the niece of his foster mother He, and they returned to Kunming to work after the wedding. In 1909, He Yufeng gave birth to Na Shou'en, who would later be known as Na Zhong.

When Na Zhong was one year old, his cousins saw that He Yufeng was struggling, so they carried Na Zhong and his family to Kunming to join Na Degui. That was how Na Zhong left Najiaying and began his life in Kunming. After that, Na Zhong rarely returned to his hometown, except for a two-month stay in 1940 to escape air raids in Kunming after he graduated from Al-Azhar University in Egypt.



















There is a water well at the entrance of Najiaying Mosque. It is said to have been built by Nasuluding, the great-grandson of the King of Xianyang, Sayyid Ajjal Shams al-Din, after he settled in Najiaying in the early Ming Dynasty. The wall of the well platform is carved with a dragon head, and the well water flows out from the dragon's mouth. People wash vegetables in the upper pool under the dragon's mouth, wash clothes in the lower pool, and finally, the water flows south to irrigate the farmland.









I bought a Nagu knife for cutting meat, and when I tried it at home, it was really sharp! It cuts through in one go without needing a second stroke. Historically, Najiaying and Gucheng were most famous for horse caravan transport, hunting rifle making, and knife making, but these trades declined as times changed. After the 1980s, Nagu Town began to vigorously develop the Nagu knife industry, and now there are many shops.







Also, on Zhenxing Road, there is a shop making traditional copperware, including copper pots and copper ladles. If you are interested, you can buy one to take home for a copper ladle hot pot.









To the north of Najiaying is Gucheng Village. The Xinzhai Mosque in the village was built by Ma Xuecheng, a disciple of Ma Mingxin, the founder of the Jahriyya menhuan. Ma Xuecheng was known as 'Yunnan Ma,' and followers of his sect respectfully called him the Third Master of Gucheng or Imam Ma Sanye. Ma Xuecheng was a local from Gucheng Village. He once went to study under Ma Mingxin, and the two were as close as father and son. After returning to Yunnan, Ma Xuecheng operated mining businesses, became a wealthy merchant, and was the first to spread the Jahriyya sect in Yunnan. In 1781, when Ma Mingxin's eldest son, Ma Shunqing, was exiled to Talang, Yunnan, Ma Xuecheng did his best to rescue and assist him, allowing the Jahriyya sect to continue developing in Yunnan.

It is a great pity that the mosque is currently being renovated. The courtyard layout is gone, the north and south wing rooms have been demolished, and only the main hall remains as the original building. When we went, the main hall was locked. We saw no one in the mosque except for workers, so we could not enter. It was a great regret not to see the Jahriyya-style Arabic calligraphy mihrab inside.

The main hall has a double-eave hanging mountain roof, with beautiful painted wood carvings on the brackets and beams, and openwork carvings between the eave pillars.













This last indoor photo was taken by a fellow Muslim (dost) a while ago. The bluestone under the mihrab was transported from Mojiang and has a history of over a hundred years.



At noon, we ate at Jingshanzhai in Najiaying, having herb sour soup chicken, goat milk cheese (yangrubing), stir-fried pumpkin seedlings, stir-fried celery with lily bulbs, and oil-drizzled beef jerky (niuganba). The restaurant has a nice, antique atmosphere.



















The decor at Jingshanzhai.













I bought a flatbread (balada) at the entrance of Najiaying Mosque, took it to Qilu Lake Xiaohai Park next to Najiaying, and bought a cup of papaya water at the entrance. Although the park is not big, the environment is very good, and there is a boardwalk by the lake, which is very pleasant for relaxing and catching a breeze.











Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Khujand, Tajikistan — Night Walks, Food and Muslim Heritage

Reposted from the web

Summary: Khujand, Tajikistan — Night Walks, Food and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Khujand was the final stop on my 2019 Spring Festival trip through Central Asia. Although I only stayed for one night, it left me with many unforgettable memories. The account keeps its focus on Khujand Travel, Tajikistan Travel, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Khujand was the final stop on my 2019 Spring Festival trip through Central Asia. Although I only stayed for one night, it left me with many unforgettable memories.

Table of Contents

1. Heading to Khujand

2. A Tajik city in the Fergana Valley

3. The city of Cyrus and Alexander

4. Traditional Tajik hats

5. The Syr Darya River

6. Thursday Bazaar

7. Saint's tomb

8. Dinner

9. The uncle playing the accordion

10. Khujand night view

1. Heading to Khujand

On the morning of February 14, 2019, I was in Penjikent, a border city in the far west of Tajikistan, waiting for a shared taxi to the capital, Dushanbe. However, because of a blizzard the night before, the mountain road to Dushanbe, which sits at an altitude of over 3,000 meters, remained closed. After waiting all morning, I was told there was no hope of the road to Dushanbe opening that day. I changed my plans and decided to head to Khujand, Tajikistan's second-largest city.

Around noon, our car left Penjikent heading east, driving through the Zeravshan River valley. The Zeravshan River, formerly known as the Sughd River, is called the mother river of the Sogdians. It flows through the most important Sogdian cities of Bukhara, Samarkand, and Penjikent, where countless stories of the Sogdian people have unfolded.





An hour later, we moved from the Zeravshan River valley into the upper Zeravshan River gorge, where all vegetation disappeared.



Then we drove north, entered Tajikistan's main north-south highway, and began crossing the Turkestan mountain range. The Turkestan range has an average altitude of over 3,000 meters, with its highest peak reaching over 5,000 meters. As the altitude rose sharply, the temperature dropped suddenly and visibility became very low.



We finally crossed the Turkestan range, headed north into the Fergana Valley, and arrived in Khujand after four hours.



The driver dropped me off directly at the Khujand Grand Hotel I had booked on Booking.com. The receptionist was a young Russian woman. Her English wasn't very good, but we communicated using a mix of Russian and English words and eventually understood each other.



The suite I stayed in



I bought a wool coaster before I left

2. A Tajik city in the Fergana Valley

Khujand is located at the entrance to the Fergana Valley and is the only large city in the valley with a Tajik majority. After the Soviet Union redrew the borders of Central Asia in 1924, Khujand was incorporated into the Uzbek Soviet Socialist Republic (Uzbek SSR).

When the establishment of a Tajik Autonomous Oblast within the Uzbek Republic was discussed in 1924, the issue of the Tajiks in the western Fergana Valley was already mentioned. But the prevailing view at the time was to include this land in the Uzbek Republic. This was because the Tajiks and Uzbeks here had deeply intertwined farmland and their economic ties were inseparable. the main point of contention at the time was the distinction between settled and nomadic peoples, so the conflict between the settled Uzbeks and Tajiks seemed insignificant. Although a Tajik subcommittee was set up within the territorial commission, it was actually very passive and simply agreed to the routes proposed by the Uzbek side.

However, after the Central Asian border demarcation ended, conflicts between the Uzbek and Tajik sides began to intensify. After 1926, the leaders and elites of the Tajik Autonomous Republic began to protest continuously, demanding to join the Soviet Union directly to ensure the normal development and cultural independence of the Tajik people. The Soviet Union agreed to this request. One reason was a concern about the dominant position of the Uzbek Republic in Central Asia, and another was the desire to use a "Tajik nation-state" to influence the Afghan civil war and attract the Tajiks of Afghanistan.

In 1929, the Tajik and Uzbek territorial demarcation commission began its work. The leaders of the Uzbek Republic quickly agreed to transfer the Khujand region, which was dominated by Tajiks in western Fergana, to the Tajik Republic, in order to gain the upper hand in the cities of Samarkand and Bukhara, which had large Tajik populations.

With Khujand incorporated into the Tajik Republic, the current territorial layout of Tajikistan was officially formed. This is why there is a protrusion on the north side of Tajikistan.



In 1927, blue represented the Uzbek SSR, and yellow represented the subordinate Tajik ASSR.



On today's map of Tajikistan, Khujand sits in a northern protrusion that reaches into the Fergana Valley.

3. The city of Cyrus and Alexander

From my hotel room window, I could see the most important historical site in Khujand: the Khujand Fortress.



Between 545 and 539 BC, the Persian Emperor Cyrus the Great led an eastern campaign into Central Asia and established the province of Sogdia in the Transoxiana region. To counter the Saka people on the north bank of the Syr Darya River, Cyrus the Great built seven cities on the south bank in 544 BC. The largest was called Cyropolis, which became one of the earliest and most famous cities of the Sogdians.

In 329 BC, the army of Alexander the Great entered the Transoxiana region. According to the Anabasis of Alexander, the Sogdians resisted the Greek army fiercely, and Alexander himself even suffered a broken leg from an arrow during the fighting. After reaching the south bank of the Syr Darya, Alexander used siege ladders and stone-throwing machines to capture five cities in a row before finally arriving at Cyropolis. The Greek army entered the city through a water channel beneath the walls, and about 8,000 residents were killed. Most of them were Sogdians defending the city.

After taking Cyropolis, Alexander built the furthest Greek city on its foundation, naming it Alexandria Eschate, and moved many Greeks there.

There is still no definitive evidence for the exact locations of Cyropolis and Alexandria Eschate, but the Khujand Fortress is the most likely site. Although the earliest visible walls of the Khujand Fortress date back no further than the 10th century AD, archaeological excavations show layers from the Hellenistic and ancient Persian periods beneath the walls, along with many unearthed Hellenistic coins and pottery.

The Khujand Fortress has been rebuilt many times in history, with the current main structure dating to the 10th century AD. Between 1219 and 1220, the city of Khujand was besieged by Genghis Khan's Mongol army, which severely damaged the fortress. It was rebuilt again in the 15th century.

In 1999, a section of the eastern wall, which dated back to the 8th or 10th century, underwent a historically inaccurate restoration and was converted into the Sughd Museum and the Museum of Archaeology and Fortification. I was very disappointed that I couldn't visit the museum because it was already closed when I arrived in Khujand.









From May 17 to 24, 1866, Russia captured the Khujand Fortress. Mikhail Afrikanovich Terentʹev, a Russian officer, orientalist, linguist, and writer who was present, took photos of the fortress that were later included in the Turkestan Album.



This image is a battle map used during the Russian siege of Khujand in May 1866. The map shows the central Khujand Fortress and the outer city walls.



Khujand Fortress.



Looking at the market from the city walls.

4. Traditional Tajik hats

The east side of the Khujand Fortress has been turned into a small park. At a shop near the wall, I bought a few hats worn by people from the Badakhshan region of Tajikistan and the Kulob area on the edge of the Pamirs. The style of these hats is clearly different from the skullcaps (dopa) worn by lowland Tajiks; they have wool trim on the edges and decorative borders.













Below is a hat worn by the Pamiri people of Tajikistan that I found online; you can see it also has pom-poms on the side.







5. The Syr Darya River

Not far to the north of the Khujand Fortress is the Syr Darya River. The Syr Darya originates in the Tianshan Mountains, flows west into the Fergana Valley, and exits the valley after passing through Khujand.





The Syr Darya River near Khujand, photographed for the Turkestan Album, which was edited by Russian orientalist Aleksandr L. Kun between 1865 and 1872.







Sculptures by the river.

6. Thursday Bazaar

Then I caught a ride with an older man to the Panjshanbe Bazaar. Even though we didn't speak the same language, we chatted the whole way. Using hand gestures, I understood that the Panjshanbe Bazaar has two main entrances, which one is closest to the main road, and the best way to walk through it.



The Panjshanbe Bazaar is actually open every day, but it is busiest on Thursdays. It is known as the largest bazaar in the Fergana Valley. The main hall was built in 1964 and is one of the most important Soviet buildings in Khujand.

















People of Khujand in the 1860s and 1870s, from the Turkestan Album.







7. Saint's tomb

Sheikh Muslihiddin (1133–1223) was a poet and ruler of Khujand. His tomb was originally outside the suburbs of Khujand, but later those who revered him moved it to its current location. The original tomb was quite small and was later destroyed by the Mongols. People rebuilt the tomb after the 14th century, rebuilt it again into its current form in the 16th century, and built the current minaret in 1865. During the Soviet era, this place served as a regional history museum, and it only returned to its religious function after the museum moved out in the 1990s.









The tomb mosque in the 1860s-70s from the Turkestan Album.



A 19th-century minaret.





8. Dinner

It was almost dark after I finished walking around the Thursday Bazaar, so I strolled toward my accommodation while looking for a restaurant. As I walked, I suddenly smelled grilled meat. A young man at the door called out to me, so I went into this barbecue restaurant. Besides the grilled meat, the restaurant had various self-service options. I ordered horse sausage (machangzi), beef wrapped with potatoes, flatbread (nang), and rice soup (mastava). The meat skewers they served were really huge, and I couldn't finish them in the end. The young waiters inside were all very kind, always smiling and asking how my meal was. One of the young men spoke fluent English, and I had a great time chatting with him.





Grilled meat (kaorou).



Horse sausage (machangzi).





Rice soup (mitang).



Flatbread (nang).







The barbecue uncle.



The barbecue uncle.

9. The uncle playing the accordion

After dinner, I strolled back to my hotel and met an uncle playing the accordion in the courtyard of a restaurant next to the hotel. The uncle's job was to go from one private room to another in the restaurant to sing for the guests. When there were no new guests, the uncle sang a few songs for me too. The uncle could sing all kinds of Uzbek, Tajik, and Soviet songs, and you could see the marks left by the Soviet era on him.



10. Khujand night view

I walked around the streets of Khujand at night. Since it was the last night of this trip, I was a bit reluctant to leave, so I took more night photos to share with everyone.



Shops on the Thursday Bazaar square.



World War II Memorial.















Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Khujand, Tajikistan — Night Walks, Food and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Khujand was the final stop on my 2019 Spring Festival trip through Central Asia. Although I only stayed for one night, it left me with many unforgettable memories. The account keeps its focus on Khujand Travel, Tajikistan Travel, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Khujand was the final stop on my 2019 Spring Festival trip through Central Asia. Although I only stayed for one night, it left me with many unforgettable memories.

Table of Contents

1. Heading to Khujand

2. A Tajik city in the Fergana Valley

3. The city of Cyrus and Alexander

4. Traditional Tajik hats

5. The Syr Darya River

6. Thursday Bazaar

7. Saint's tomb

8. Dinner

9. The uncle playing the accordion

10. Khujand night view

1. Heading to Khujand

On the morning of February 14, 2019, I was in Penjikent, a border city in the far west of Tajikistan, waiting for a shared taxi to the capital, Dushanbe. However, because of a blizzard the night before, the mountain road to Dushanbe, which sits at an altitude of over 3,000 meters, remained closed. After waiting all morning, I was told there was no hope of the road to Dushanbe opening that day. I changed my plans and decided to head to Khujand, Tajikistan's second-largest city.

Around noon, our car left Penjikent heading east, driving through the Zeravshan River valley. The Zeravshan River, formerly known as the Sughd River, is called the mother river of the Sogdians. It flows through the most important Sogdian cities of Bukhara, Samarkand, and Penjikent, where countless stories of the Sogdian people have unfolded.





An hour later, we moved from the Zeravshan River valley into the upper Zeravshan River gorge, where all vegetation disappeared.



Then we drove north, entered Tajikistan's main north-south highway, and began crossing the Turkestan mountain range. The Turkestan range has an average altitude of over 3,000 meters, with its highest peak reaching over 5,000 meters. As the altitude rose sharply, the temperature dropped suddenly and visibility became very low.



We finally crossed the Turkestan range, headed north into the Fergana Valley, and arrived in Khujand after four hours.



The driver dropped me off directly at the Khujand Grand Hotel I had booked on Booking.com. The receptionist was a young Russian woman. Her English wasn't very good, but we communicated using a mix of Russian and English words and eventually understood each other.



The suite I stayed in



I bought a wool coaster before I left

2. A Tajik city in the Fergana Valley

Khujand is located at the entrance to the Fergana Valley and is the only large city in the valley with a Tajik majority. After the Soviet Union redrew the borders of Central Asia in 1924, Khujand was incorporated into the Uzbek Soviet Socialist Republic (Uzbek SSR).

When the establishment of a Tajik Autonomous Oblast within the Uzbek Republic was discussed in 1924, the issue of the Tajiks in the western Fergana Valley was already mentioned. But the prevailing view at the time was to include this land in the Uzbek Republic. This was because the Tajiks and Uzbeks here had deeply intertwined farmland and their economic ties were inseparable. the main point of contention at the time was the distinction between settled and nomadic peoples, so the conflict between the settled Uzbeks and Tajiks seemed insignificant. Although a Tajik subcommittee was set up within the territorial commission, it was actually very passive and simply agreed to the routes proposed by the Uzbek side.

However, after the Central Asian border demarcation ended, conflicts between the Uzbek and Tajik sides began to intensify. After 1926, the leaders and elites of the Tajik Autonomous Republic began to protest continuously, demanding to join the Soviet Union directly to ensure the normal development and cultural independence of the Tajik people. The Soviet Union agreed to this request. One reason was a concern about the dominant position of the Uzbek Republic in Central Asia, and another was the desire to use a "Tajik nation-state" to influence the Afghan civil war and attract the Tajiks of Afghanistan.

In 1929, the Tajik and Uzbek territorial demarcation commission began its work. The leaders of the Uzbek Republic quickly agreed to transfer the Khujand region, which was dominated by Tajiks in western Fergana, to the Tajik Republic, in order to gain the upper hand in the cities of Samarkand and Bukhara, which had large Tajik populations.

With Khujand incorporated into the Tajik Republic, the current territorial layout of Tajikistan was officially formed. This is why there is a protrusion on the north side of Tajikistan.



In 1927, blue represented the Uzbek SSR, and yellow represented the subordinate Tajik ASSR.



On today's map of Tajikistan, Khujand sits in a northern protrusion that reaches into the Fergana Valley.

3. The city of Cyrus and Alexander

From my hotel room window, I could see the most important historical site in Khujand: the Khujand Fortress.



Between 545 and 539 BC, the Persian Emperor Cyrus the Great led an eastern campaign into Central Asia and established the province of Sogdia in the Transoxiana region. To counter the Saka people on the north bank of the Syr Darya River, Cyrus the Great built seven cities on the south bank in 544 BC. The largest was called Cyropolis, which became one of the earliest and most famous cities of the Sogdians.

In 329 BC, the army of Alexander the Great entered the Transoxiana region. According to the Anabasis of Alexander, the Sogdians resisted the Greek army fiercely, and Alexander himself even suffered a broken leg from an arrow during the fighting. After reaching the south bank of the Syr Darya, Alexander used siege ladders and stone-throwing machines to capture five cities in a row before finally arriving at Cyropolis. The Greek army entered the city through a water channel beneath the walls, and about 8,000 residents were killed. Most of them were Sogdians defending the city.

After taking Cyropolis, Alexander built the furthest Greek city on its foundation, naming it Alexandria Eschate, and moved many Greeks there.

There is still no definitive evidence for the exact locations of Cyropolis and Alexandria Eschate, but the Khujand Fortress is the most likely site. Although the earliest visible walls of the Khujand Fortress date back no further than the 10th century AD, archaeological excavations show layers from the Hellenistic and ancient Persian periods beneath the walls, along with many unearthed Hellenistic coins and pottery.

The Khujand Fortress has been rebuilt many times in history, with the current main structure dating to the 10th century AD. Between 1219 and 1220, the city of Khujand was besieged by Genghis Khan's Mongol army, which severely damaged the fortress. It was rebuilt again in the 15th century.

In 1999, a section of the eastern wall, which dated back to the 8th or 10th century, underwent a historically inaccurate restoration and was converted into the Sughd Museum and the Museum of Archaeology and Fortification. I was very disappointed that I couldn't visit the museum because it was already closed when I arrived in Khujand.









From May 17 to 24, 1866, Russia captured the Khujand Fortress. Mikhail Afrikanovich Terentʹev, a Russian officer, orientalist, linguist, and writer who was present, took photos of the fortress that were later included in the Turkestan Album.



This image is a battle map used during the Russian siege of Khujand in May 1866. The map shows the central Khujand Fortress and the outer city walls.



Khujand Fortress.



Looking at the market from the city walls.

4. Traditional Tajik hats

The east side of the Khujand Fortress has been turned into a small park. At a shop near the wall, I bought a few hats worn by people from the Badakhshan region of Tajikistan and the Kulob area on the edge of the Pamirs. The style of these hats is clearly different from the skullcaps (dopa) worn by lowland Tajiks; they have wool trim on the edges and decorative borders.













Below is a hat worn by the Pamiri people of Tajikistan that I found online; you can see it also has pom-poms on the side.







5. The Syr Darya River

Not far to the north of the Khujand Fortress is the Syr Darya River. The Syr Darya originates in the Tianshan Mountains, flows west into the Fergana Valley, and exits the valley after passing through Khujand.





The Syr Darya River near Khujand, photographed for the Turkestan Album, which was edited by Russian orientalist Aleksandr L. Kun between 1865 and 1872.







Sculptures by the river.

6. Thursday Bazaar

Then I caught a ride with an older man to the Panjshanbe Bazaar. Even though we didn't speak the same language, we chatted the whole way. Using hand gestures, I understood that the Panjshanbe Bazaar has two main entrances, which one is closest to the main road, and the best way to walk through it.



The Panjshanbe Bazaar is actually open every day, but it is busiest on Thursdays. It is known as the largest bazaar in the Fergana Valley. The main hall was built in 1964 and is one of the most important Soviet buildings in Khujand.

















People of Khujand in the 1860s and 1870s, from the Turkestan Album.







7. Saint's tomb

Sheikh Muslihiddin (1133–1223) was a poet and ruler of Khujand. His tomb was originally outside the suburbs of Khujand, but later those who revered him moved it to its current location. The original tomb was quite small and was later destroyed by the Mongols. People rebuilt the tomb after the 14th century, rebuilt it again into its current form in the 16th century, and built the current minaret in 1865. During the Soviet era, this place served as a regional history museum, and it only returned to its religious function after the museum moved out in the 1990s.









The tomb mosque in the 1860s-70s from the Turkestan Album.



A 19th-century minaret.





8. Dinner

It was almost dark after I finished walking around the Thursday Bazaar, so I strolled toward my accommodation while looking for a restaurant. As I walked, I suddenly smelled grilled meat. A young man at the door called out to me, so I went into this barbecue restaurant. Besides the grilled meat, the restaurant had various self-service options. I ordered horse sausage (machangzi), beef wrapped with potatoes, flatbread (nang), and rice soup (mastava). The meat skewers they served were really huge, and I couldn't finish them in the end. The young waiters inside were all very kind, always smiling and asking how my meal was. One of the young men spoke fluent English, and I had a great time chatting with him.





Grilled meat (kaorou).



Horse sausage (machangzi).





Rice soup (mitang).



Flatbread (nang).







The barbecue uncle.



The barbecue uncle.

9. The uncle playing the accordion

After dinner, I strolled back to my hotel and met an uncle playing the accordion in the courtyard of a restaurant next to the hotel. The uncle's job was to go from one private room to another in the restaurant to sing for the guests. When there were no new guests, the uncle sang a few songs for me too. The uncle could sing all kinds of Uzbek, Tajik, and Soviet songs, and you could see the marks left by the Soviet era on him.



10. Khujand night view

I walked around the streets of Khujand at night. Since it was the last night of this trip, I was a bit reluctant to leave, so I took more night photos to share with everyone.



Shops on the Thursday Bazaar square.



World War II Memorial.















Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Tajikistan — Sogdian Old City, Muslim Heritage and History

Reposted from the web

Summary: Tajikistan — Sogdian Old City, Muslim Heritage and History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: On the morning of February 13, 2019, I left Samarkand for Panjakent, Tajikistan. The border crossing east of Samarkand leading to Tajikistan had been closed for many years and only reopened in 2018. The account keeps its focus on Tajikistan Travel, Sogdian History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

On the morning of February 13, 2019, I left Samarkand for Panjakent, Tajikistan. The border crossing east of Samarkand leading to Tajikistan had been closed for many years and only reopened in 2018. After the border opened, the trip from Samarkand to Panjakent took just over an hour, which is the main reason I added Panjakent to my Uzbekistan trip.

Because I was worried about language barriers, I booked a day tour online with ADVANTOUR. ADVANTOUR is a reliable travel agency specializing in Central Asia and the Caucasus, and it is recommended in the Lonely Planet Central Asia guidebook. Besides custom tours, ADVANTOUR can also handle hotel, transport, and visa bookings. After I placed my order on their website, I communicated with the manager, Kodirov Anvar, via email to confirm the details. He was patient and polite, and we had a very pleasant exchange.

Table of Contents

1. Samarkand Border Crossing

2. Ancient City of Sarazm

3. Lunch

4. Accommodation

5. Rudaki Museum

6. Buying a Hat

7. Grand Bazaar

8. Olim Dodho Madrasa

9. Capital of Sogdiana: Ancient City of Panjakent

10. Mausoleum of Rudaki

11. Tajik Families Deep in the Mountains

1. Samarkand Border Crossing

Early on the 13th, an Uzbek driver arranged by ADVANTOUR picked me up from my hotel to head to the border, and we arrived in less than an hour. After security checks, exit stamps, entry stamps, and another security check, I arrived in Tajikistan. Two reminders for crossing the border: keep the registration slips from your hotels in Uzbekistan, as they will check them when you leave. Also, if you buy any antiques, you must get the relevant certificates, which can usually be issued at the place where you buy the items.



After entering, my Tajik guide, Afridun, waved at me with a sign showing my name, and my Tajikistan trip officially began. Afridun told me this border had been closed for many years, and some young people did not even know that hundreds of thousands of Tajiks lived in Samarkand and Bukhara across the border. The border finally opened during Nowruz last spring, and Panjakent held a grand ceremony, with many people traveling to Samarkand to see it. A friend of the guide was waiting to pay at a supermarket in Samarkand when he heard the person in front of him speaking Tajik to the cashier, and that was how he realized so many Tajiks lived in Samarkand.

2. Ancient City of Sarazm

Not far east from the border, after passing an Uzbek village, I arrived at Tajikistan's only UNESCO World Heritage site, the ancient city of Sarazm. This ancient city is one of the earliest in Central Asia and was the largest metallurgical center in the region during the Bronze Age.







According to carbon-14 dating, the city dates from roughly 3500 BC to 2000 BC, spanning from the Chalcolithic period to the early and middle Bronze Age. The city is located 45 kilometers east of Samarkand and 15 kilometers west of Panjakent in the Zeravshan River valley, at an average altitude of 910 meters. Geographically, the city sits right between the agricultural plains of Transoxiana and the pastoral areas of the Pamir-Alay mountains, making it a perfect spot for mountain herders and plain farmers to trade goods and share skills and culture.

Additionally, the Zeravshan valley is rich in metal resources, with tin and gold found in the river sand being the most important. The area gradually became a metal smelting center, and industries like pottery and stone processing also began to emerge.

By around 3000 BC, the ancient city of Sarazm became a long-distance trade hub focused on tin exports. Its trade network reached north to the Aral Sea and the Eurasian Steppe, west to Turkmenistan, the Iranian plateau, and Mesopotamia, and south to Balochistan and the Indus Valley.



Trade map of the ancient city, from UNESCO documents.

In 1976, a villager named Mr. Achurali Taïkonov accidentally found a bronze axe while farming. He handed it to Professor A. Isakov, an archaeologist, who then began working with the villagers to excavate the site. Archaeological work officially started in 1977, and the ancient city of Sarazm, which had been missing for over 3,000 years, appeared once again.

Between 1977 and 1994, a period of 17 years, Professor A. Isakov led 11 excavations and 20 surveys. From 1984 to 1991, a French archaeological team (CNRS) also conducted archaeological work here.



On the right is the site's discoverer, Achurali Taïkonov, and on the left is the head of archaeology, Professor A. Isakov. The image is from a UNESCO document.



Professor A. Isakov at the archaeological site. The photo is from a UNESCO document.

Looking at the terrain, the ancient city of Sarazm had no clear urban planning; it extended naturally in different directions without city walls. The total area of the ancient city exceeds 50 hectares, consisting of 10 hills of varying heights and 5 depressions, which correspond to the city's building areas and ponds. The building area consisted of houses, temples, and workshops. Palaces also appeared between 2900 BC and 2700 BC, and it is estimated that the population exceeded 3,000 at its peak.

Early buildings in the ancient city used rectangular clay bricks mixed with straw. Later, they also began using river stones, but these were mainly used for building wall foundations. The roofs were flat with wooden beams, covered by one or several layers of branches and reeds.

Residential courtyards included storage rooms, workshops, kitchens, and living areas. Most had fenced yards where most handicraft work took place.

After 3300 BC, family altars for sacrificial activities appeared inside the rooms, with a circular furnace altar in the center. Starting in 2900 BC, the altars became larger, and square fireplaces with circular altars began to appear, inside which charred seeds were found.

Workshops focused mainly on metal smelting. Furnaces, clay molds, crucibles, and many metal products were found at the site. Next was pottery making. Early pieces were handmade, but after 2700 BC, a potter's wheel (taojun) appeared. there were workshops for processing various gemstones such as turquoise, lapis lazuli, ruby, and agate.









The most important discovery in the ancient city was a tomb called the 'Lady of Sarazm,' which contained a woman's skeleton surrounded by thousands of beads and various jewelry, and even shells from the Indian Ocean or the Arabian Sea. The most important burial item for the Lady of Sarazm was her bracelet, which clearly came from the Indus civilization.

Another important artifact is a cylindrical seal discovered in 1984, which can print a bull when rolled. This bull has distinct Mesopotamian characteristics.



The location where the Lady of Sarazm and the bull seal were unearthed, from a UNESCO document.



The bull seal, from a UNESCO document.



Beads unearthed from the tomb of the Lady of Sarazm, displayed in the Rudaki Museum.

3. Lunch

After visiting the ancient city of Sarazm, we continued east to the Penjikent urban area and ate pilaf (zhuafan), baked meat buns (kaobaozi), and flatbread (nang) at a local restaurant.

Plain Tajiks and Uzbeks have lived together for hundreds of years and have influenced each other deeply; it is hard to tell them apart from their diet to their clothing. While eating, a waiter was a Pamiri who came here to work during winter break, so I followed the topic and chatted with them about the differences between plain Tajiks and Pamiris. The Tajik language spoken by plain Tajiks belongs to the Western Iranian branch, like Persian and Kurdish. The language spoken by Pamiris belongs to the Eastern Iranian branch, like Pashto and Sogdian. The two cannot communicate. Pamiris in Tajikistan learn Tajik as a second language in school from a young age. the obvious difference between plain Tajiks and Pamiris is that the former are Sunni and the latter are Shia; the former wear a skullcap (duopa), and the latter wear a flat-topped hat.





Pilaf (zhuafan)



Cold dish



Baked meat buns (kaobaozi)



On the left is the young guide, and on the right is the driver.



4. Accommodation

After lunch, I went to the hotel to drop off my luggage. I booked the Umariyon Hotel myself on Booking. It is a pretty good hotel in Penjikent with a good location.



5. Rudaki Museum

The Rudaki Museum is the main museum in Penjikent. It is similar to a county museum in China, with few but comprehensive collections.





The guide is explaining things to me.

Traditional jewelry collected in the Rudaki Museum.













6. Buying a Hat

An auntie sells tourist souvenirs right inside the entrance of the Rudaki Museum hall, which is quite rare. I bought a skullcap (doppa) and a coaster. The auntie sewed the coaster herself, and the doppa is from the late Soviet era.

This dark green velvet almond skullcap (Badam Doppa) is quite rare, as most are black nowadays. The almond skullcap is known as "Chust do‘ppisi" in Uzbekistan. Chust is a handicraft center in the Fergana Valley famous for producing skullcaps. The almond skullcap likely originated in the 19th century. It spread rapidly among Uzbeks, lowland Tajiks, and Uyghurs from the late 19th to the early 20th century. It later became the most common type of skullcap for adult Uzbek and lowland Tajik men, and it also accounts for a significant proportion among adult Uyghur men.











7. Grand Bazaar

After leaving the museum, we went to the Grand Bazaar in Panjakent.











I bought traditional lowland Tajik music discs at two shops. I asked the grandmother at the shop to play them, and they sounded quite similar to Uzbek music.







Our guide is buying flatbread (nan).



8. Olim Dodho Madrasa

The Olim Dodho Madrasa is across from the bazaar. It dates back to the 14th century, was rebuilt twice in the 17th century and in 1826, and was renovated in 1958 and 1982. It is currently closed to the public and is the most important Islamic monument in the city of Panjakent.







9. Capital of Sogdiana: Ancient City of Panjakent

Next, we arrived at the ancient city of Panjakent on the outskirts of town.



The entrance to the ancient city, which is the site of the southeast corner tower.



A restoration drawing of the southeast corner.



We climbed down from the corner tower site and officially entered the ancient city.



Entering the main road of the inner city.



The ancient city of Panjakent was the capital of the Kingdom of Mymoghe, one of the Nine Sogdian Kingdoms. In the Great Tang Records on the Western Regions, Mymoghe is recorded as "Mimoguo," and its capital was called Poshide City. In 1946, Soviet scholars began archaeological excavations of the ancient city of Panjakent. They initially determined that the city was founded in the 5th century AD and flourished during the 7th and 8th centuries.

The ancient city of Panjakent was a trading city on the Silk Road. Its citizens were mainly merchants who managed trade from inland China all the way to the coast of the Caspian Sea. According to the Hudud 'Alam, there were thousands of caravanserais in the ancient city of Panjakent, and merchants from nearby countries would come here to trade. Therefore, the large number of copper coins unearthed in the ancient city of Panjakent include not only local currency but also coins from the nearby Kang Kingdom (Samarkand), An Kingdom (Bukhara), and Shi Kingdom (Tashkent).

Starting in the 7th century, the Arabs began to invade Sogdiana. In 674, the Arab army first looted the ancient city of Panjakent. In 706, the famous Arab general Qutaybah surrounded the ancient city of Panjakent again. Upon hearing the news, the various countries of the Nine Sogdian Kingdoms sent troops to surround the Arab army for two months. The Arab army, fighting with their backs to the river, eventually defeated the Sogdian reinforcements and continued to besiege the ancient city of Panjakent for 50 days. According to the History of Bukhara, to boost morale, Qutaybah announced that whoever broke through the gap would be rewarded, and if they died in battle, the reward would go to their children. Eventually, the Arab army broke into the ancient city of Panjakent. Qutaybah set the amount of tribute and then continued on to attack other Sogdian cities.

After Qutaybah left, the Sogdian nobleman Divashtich became the last ruler of Panjakent. Initially, Divashtich submitted to Arab rule and even sent his own children to the Arabs as hostages. But in 720, Divashtich joined several Sogdian lords to launch a war against the Arabs. In 722, Divashtich was defeated and captured, and the Arab army burned the houses and Zoroastrian temples of Panjakent. The Arabs then beheaded Divashtich, nailed his body to a Zoroastrian tomb building in Panjakent, and took his head back to Iraq.

After Divashtich died, the ancient city of Panjakent was gradually abandoned at the end of the 8th century and disappeared into history.



The north wall of the inner city; below the cliff is the new city of Panjakent from the post-Islamic era.







The ancient city of Panjakent was divided into three parts: the citadel, the inner city, and the outer city, all surrounded by city walls. The citadel was in the far west, with palaces and walls, and was where the rulers lived. The inner city is on the east side with a complex network of streets. Main roads are 3 to 5 meters wide, lined with houses, workshops, and shops.



Homes of the wealthy usually have two floors, with a storage room and a spiral staircase leading to the second floor on the ground level. The second floor features a grand hall with murals, where four wooden pillars support intricate wood carvings.







Murals are among the most important artifacts in the ancient city of Panjakent. They have been found in over 50 room ruins, and some are very well preserved. The main wall of the hall features murals of various guardian deities. The other three walls show scenes of festivals, hunting, Sassanid heroic epics, and folklore. There are even themes from the Persian epic Shahnameh and images of the Indian god Shiva. Most of these murals are now kept in the Dushanbe Museum of Antiquities and the State Hermitage Museum in Saint Petersburg. A small number are also in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum and the Rudaki Museum.











Wood carvings are also very important artifacts from the ancient city. Wooden structures are hard to preserve for long in the damp environment of Panjakent. However, archaeologists were surprised to find charred wood carvings in houses that were covered by collapsed roofs after fires.

Some of these wood carvings are in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.













There are two Zoroastrian (fire-worshipping) temples on the north side of the city, which were once the most important buildings in the inner city. Although Buddhism and Manichaeism were widespread in the Sogdian region, most people in Panjakent followed Zoroastrianism. The Zoroastrianism practiced by the people of Panjakent is called Sogdian Zoroastrianism, which is a unique sect. This sect was influenced by many other religions, even those from ancient Mesopotamia, including the goddess Nanaya worshipped by the Sumerians.











Pottery shards unearthed in the temples bear the names of donors in the Sogdian language and are now kept in the Rudaki Museum in Panjakent.



Sogdian wooden slips unearthed from the ancient city are now kept in the Rudaki Museum in Panjakent.

A wine vat site was found in the ruins of the ancient city of Panjakent. It could store over 1,400 liters of grape juice, showing that winemaking was well-developed at the time. According to the Jin Dynasty book Bowuzhi, there was wine in the Western Regions that would not spoil for many years. "

ruins of iron workshops and glass workshops can be seen in the ancient city of Panjakent. The Sogdians were skilled at making ironware, pottery, and gold and silver items, and were especially famous for their armor. In 718 AD, the Sogdians presented chainmail as a gift to Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty.





The cemetery is located south of the city and covers 10 hectares. Over 50 tombs have been found, including single and double burials. They contain pottery ossuaries with typical Zoroastrian ash urns and fire altars.



Currently kept in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.



Currently kept in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.

Nestorianism was another important religion followed by the Sogdians of Panjakent besides Zoroastrianism. The image below shows a Nestorian tombstone carved with a cross.



Currently kept in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.



Outside the east city wall is the suburban area.

The Soviet Union began archaeological excavations in Panjakent in 1946. In 1954, 21-year-old Moscow State University archaeology student Boris Marshak came to the ancient city of Panjakent to participate in excavations. He worked there for over fifty years until he passed away.

Marshak began leading the archaeological work at the ancient city of Panjakent in 1978 and became the head of the Central Asia and Caucasus department at the Hermitage in Leningrad in 1979.

After the Soviet Union collapsed in 1991, a five-year civil war broke out in Tajikistan. Many ethnic Russians left the country, but Marshak continued to serve as the director of the site excavations. At that time, the archaeological work faced not only a lack of funding but also the danger of looting. Through close cooperation with the Tajik government, Marshak ensured the safety of the site. By connecting with international organizations and traveling to countries like Italy, the United States, and Austria to teach and give lectures, Marshak also secured enough funding.

On July 28, 2006, Marshak passed away at the work site in the ancient city. According to his will, he was buried at the entrance to the ancient city.













Panjakent Ancient City Museum.

10. Mausoleum of Rudaki

After visiting the ancient city, I went to visit the hometown of my guide, Afridun. The guide's home is deep in the Fann Mountains, 60 kilometers east of Panjakent. The Fann Mountains are praised in the Lonely Planet Central Asia guide as one of the best hiking spots in Central Asia, but there are almost no tourists in winter.

On the way to the guide's home, I passed the Mausoleum of Rudaki, but unfortunately, it was already closed. Rudaki is known as the father of modern Persian literature, the founder of classical Persian literature, and is even called the Adam of Poets. Rudaki was born in present-day Tajikistan in 858 AD. He spent most of his life as a court poet for the Samanid Empire in Bukhara, but he fell out of favor in his later years and died in poverty near his hometown in 941.

In the early 20th century, Sadriddin Ayni, known as the father of modern Tajik literature, studied various historical manuscripts to determine the approximate location of Rudaki's tomb. He worked with Russian anthropologist Professor Mikhail Gerasimov and several Tajik scholars to finally locate the tomb. A new tomb for Rudaki was built in 1958.







11. Tajik Families Deep in the Mountains

After passing Rudaki's tomb, the road turned into a dirt path in the valley that became increasingly difficult to travel.





We finally arrived at our guide's home just as it started to snow heavily.



The guide's wife made us meatball soup (wanzi tang) and yogurt made from their own fresh milk, both of which were delicious. The snow outside kept getting heavier, but we had a great time sitting by the fire, watching TV, and chatting with the children.







The guide's youngest daughter, Fatima, is only 10 months old, while his older daughter, Oisha, and son, Samir, were watching Kung Fu Panda and Ice Age on TV.









The snow fell harder on our way back, but we made it safely to the city, successfully completing our one-day trip to Panjakent.



Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Tajikistan — Sogdian Old City, Muslim Heritage and History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: On the morning of February 13, 2019, I left Samarkand for Panjakent, Tajikistan. The border crossing east of Samarkand leading to Tajikistan had been closed for many years and only reopened in 2018. The account keeps its focus on Tajikistan Travel, Sogdian History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

On the morning of February 13, 2019, I left Samarkand for Panjakent, Tajikistan. The border crossing east of Samarkand leading to Tajikistan had been closed for many years and only reopened in 2018. After the border opened, the trip from Samarkand to Panjakent took just over an hour, which is the main reason I added Panjakent to my Uzbekistan trip.

Because I was worried about language barriers, I booked a day tour online with ADVANTOUR. ADVANTOUR is a reliable travel agency specializing in Central Asia and the Caucasus, and it is recommended in the Lonely Planet Central Asia guidebook. Besides custom tours, ADVANTOUR can also handle hotel, transport, and visa bookings. After I placed my order on their website, I communicated with the manager, Kodirov Anvar, via email to confirm the details. He was patient and polite, and we had a very pleasant exchange.

Table of Contents

1. Samarkand Border Crossing

2. Ancient City of Sarazm

3. Lunch

4. Accommodation

5. Rudaki Museum

6. Buying a Hat

7. Grand Bazaar

8. Olim Dodho Madrasa

9. Capital of Sogdiana: Ancient City of Panjakent

10. Mausoleum of Rudaki

11. Tajik Families Deep in the Mountains

1. Samarkand Border Crossing

Early on the 13th, an Uzbek driver arranged by ADVANTOUR picked me up from my hotel to head to the border, and we arrived in less than an hour. After security checks, exit stamps, entry stamps, and another security check, I arrived in Tajikistan. Two reminders for crossing the border: keep the registration slips from your hotels in Uzbekistan, as they will check them when you leave. Also, if you buy any antiques, you must get the relevant certificates, which can usually be issued at the place where you buy the items.



After entering, my Tajik guide, Afridun, waved at me with a sign showing my name, and my Tajikistan trip officially began. Afridun told me this border had been closed for many years, and some young people did not even know that hundreds of thousands of Tajiks lived in Samarkand and Bukhara across the border. The border finally opened during Nowruz last spring, and Panjakent held a grand ceremony, with many people traveling to Samarkand to see it. A friend of the guide was waiting to pay at a supermarket in Samarkand when he heard the person in front of him speaking Tajik to the cashier, and that was how he realized so many Tajiks lived in Samarkand.

2. Ancient City of Sarazm

Not far east from the border, after passing an Uzbek village, I arrived at Tajikistan's only UNESCO World Heritage site, the ancient city of Sarazm. This ancient city is one of the earliest in Central Asia and was the largest metallurgical center in the region during the Bronze Age.







According to carbon-14 dating, the city dates from roughly 3500 BC to 2000 BC, spanning from the Chalcolithic period to the early and middle Bronze Age. The city is located 45 kilometers east of Samarkand and 15 kilometers west of Panjakent in the Zeravshan River valley, at an average altitude of 910 meters. Geographically, the city sits right between the agricultural plains of Transoxiana and the pastoral areas of the Pamir-Alay mountains, making it a perfect spot for mountain herders and plain farmers to trade goods and share skills and culture.

Additionally, the Zeravshan valley is rich in metal resources, with tin and gold found in the river sand being the most important. The area gradually became a metal smelting center, and industries like pottery and stone processing also began to emerge.

By around 3000 BC, the ancient city of Sarazm became a long-distance trade hub focused on tin exports. Its trade network reached north to the Aral Sea and the Eurasian Steppe, west to Turkmenistan, the Iranian plateau, and Mesopotamia, and south to Balochistan and the Indus Valley.



Trade map of the ancient city, from UNESCO documents.

In 1976, a villager named Mr. Achurali Taïkonov accidentally found a bronze axe while farming. He handed it to Professor A. Isakov, an archaeologist, who then began working with the villagers to excavate the site. Archaeological work officially started in 1977, and the ancient city of Sarazm, which had been missing for over 3,000 years, appeared once again.

Between 1977 and 1994, a period of 17 years, Professor A. Isakov led 11 excavations and 20 surveys. From 1984 to 1991, a French archaeological team (CNRS) also conducted archaeological work here.



On the right is the site's discoverer, Achurali Taïkonov, and on the left is the head of archaeology, Professor A. Isakov. The image is from a UNESCO document.



Professor A. Isakov at the archaeological site. The photo is from a UNESCO document.

Looking at the terrain, the ancient city of Sarazm had no clear urban planning; it extended naturally in different directions without city walls. The total area of the ancient city exceeds 50 hectares, consisting of 10 hills of varying heights and 5 depressions, which correspond to the city's building areas and ponds. The building area consisted of houses, temples, and workshops. Palaces also appeared between 2900 BC and 2700 BC, and it is estimated that the population exceeded 3,000 at its peak.

Early buildings in the ancient city used rectangular clay bricks mixed with straw. Later, they also began using river stones, but these were mainly used for building wall foundations. The roofs were flat with wooden beams, covered by one or several layers of branches and reeds.

Residential courtyards included storage rooms, workshops, kitchens, and living areas. Most had fenced yards where most handicraft work took place.

After 3300 BC, family altars for sacrificial activities appeared inside the rooms, with a circular furnace altar in the center. Starting in 2900 BC, the altars became larger, and square fireplaces with circular altars began to appear, inside which charred seeds were found.

Workshops focused mainly on metal smelting. Furnaces, clay molds, crucibles, and many metal products were found at the site. Next was pottery making. Early pieces were handmade, but after 2700 BC, a potter's wheel (taojun) appeared. there were workshops for processing various gemstones such as turquoise, lapis lazuli, ruby, and agate.









The most important discovery in the ancient city was a tomb called the 'Lady of Sarazm,' which contained a woman's skeleton surrounded by thousands of beads and various jewelry, and even shells from the Indian Ocean or the Arabian Sea. The most important burial item for the Lady of Sarazm was her bracelet, which clearly came from the Indus civilization.

Another important artifact is a cylindrical seal discovered in 1984, which can print a bull when rolled. This bull has distinct Mesopotamian characteristics.



The location where the Lady of Sarazm and the bull seal were unearthed, from a UNESCO document.



The bull seal, from a UNESCO document.



Beads unearthed from the tomb of the Lady of Sarazm, displayed in the Rudaki Museum.

3. Lunch

After visiting the ancient city of Sarazm, we continued east to the Penjikent urban area and ate pilaf (zhuafan), baked meat buns (kaobaozi), and flatbread (nang) at a local restaurant.

Plain Tajiks and Uzbeks have lived together for hundreds of years and have influenced each other deeply; it is hard to tell them apart from their diet to their clothing. While eating, a waiter was a Pamiri who came here to work during winter break, so I followed the topic and chatted with them about the differences between plain Tajiks and Pamiris. The Tajik language spoken by plain Tajiks belongs to the Western Iranian branch, like Persian and Kurdish. The language spoken by Pamiris belongs to the Eastern Iranian branch, like Pashto and Sogdian. The two cannot communicate. Pamiris in Tajikistan learn Tajik as a second language in school from a young age. the obvious difference between plain Tajiks and Pamiris is that the former are Sunni and the latter are Shia; the former wear a skullcap (duopa), and the latter wear a flat-topped hat.





Pilaf (zhuafan)



Cold dish



Baked meat buns (kaobaozi)



On the left is the young guide, and on the right is the driver.



4. Accommodation

After lunch, I went to the hotel to drop off my luggage. I booked the Umariyon Hotel myself on Booking. It is a pretty good hotel in Penjikent with a good location.



5. Rudaki Museum

The Rudaki Museum is the main museum in Penjikent. It is similar to a county museum in China, with few but comprehensive collections.





The guide is explaining things to me.

Traditional jewelry collected in the Rudaki Museum.













6. Buying a Hat

An auntie sells tourist souvenirs right inside the entrance of the Rudaki Museum hall, which is quite rare. I bought a skullcap (doppa) and a coaster. The auntie sewed the coaster herself, and the doppa is from the late Soviet era.

This dark green velvet almond skullcap (Badam Doppa) is quite rare, as most are black nowadays. The almond skullcap is known as "Chust do‘ppisi" in Uzbekistan. Chust is a handicraft center in the Fergana Valley famous for producing skullcaps. The almond skullcap likely originated in the 19th century. It spread rapidly among Uzbeks, lowland Tajiks, and Uyghurs from the late 19th to the early 20th century. It later became the most common type of skullcap for adult Uzbek and lowland Tajik men, and it also accounts for a significant proportion among adult Uyghur men.











7. Grand Bazaar

After leaving the museum, we went to the Grand Bazaar in Panjakent.











I bought traditional lowland Tajik music discs at two shops. I asked the grandmother at the shop to play them, and they sounded quite similar to Uzbek music.







Our guide is buying flatbread (nan).



8. Olim Dodho Madrasa

The Olim Dodho Madrasa is across from the bazaar. It dates back to the 14th century, was rebuilt twice in the 17th century and in 1826, and was renovated in 1958 and 1982. It is currently closed to the public and is the most important Islamic monument in the city of Panjakent.







9. Capital of Sogdiana: Ancient City of Panjakent

Next, we arrived at the ancient city of Panjakent on the outskirts of town.



The entrance to the ancient city, which is the site of the southeast corner tower.



A restoration drawing of the southeast corner.



We climbed down from the corner tower site and officially entered the ancient city.



Entering the main road of the inner city.



The ancient city of Panjakent was the capital of the Kingdom of Mymoghe, one of the Nine Sogdian Kingdoms. In the Great Tang Records on the Western Regions, Mymoghe is recorded as "Mimoguo," and its capital was called Poshide City. In 1946, Soviet scholars began archaeological excavations of the ancient city of Panjakent. They initially determined that the city was founded in the 5th century AD and flourished during the 7th and 8th centuries.

The ancient city of Panjakent was a trading city on the Silk Road. Its citizens were mainly merchants who managed trade from inland China all the way to the coast of the Caspian Sea. According to the Hudud 'Alam, there were thousands of caravanserais in the ancient city of Panjakent, and merchants from nearby countries would come here to trade. Therefore, the large number of copper coins unearthed in the ancient city of Panjakent include not only local currency but also coins from the nearby Kang Kingdom (Samarkand), An Kingdom (Bukhara), and Shi Kingdom (Tashkent).

Starting in the 7th century, the Arabs began to invade Sogdiana. In 674, the Arab army first looted the ancient city of Panjakent. In 706, the famous Arab general Qutaybah surrounded the ancient city of Panjakent again. Upon hearing the news, the various countries of the Nine Sogdian Kingdoms sent troops to surround the Arab army for two months. The Arab army, fighting with their backs to the river, eventually defeated the Sogdian reinforcements and continued to besiege the ancient city of Panjakent for 50 days. According to the History of Bukhara, to boost morale, Qutaybah announced that whoever broke through the gap would be rewarded, and if they died in battle, the reward would go to their children. Eventually, the Arab army broke into the ancient city of Panjakent. Qutaybah set the amount of tribute and then continued on to attack other Sogdian cities.

After Qutaybah left, the Sogdian nobleman Divashtich became the last ruler of Panjakent. Initially, Divashtich submitted to Arab rule and even sent his own children to the Arabs as hostages. But in 720, Divashtich joined several Sogdian lords to launch a war against the Arabs. In 722, Divashtich was defeated and captured, and the Arab army burned the houses and Zoroastrian temples of Panjakent. The Arabs then beheaded Divashtich, nailed his body to a Zoroastrian tomb building in Panjakent, and took his head back to Iraq.

After Divashtich died, the ancient city of Panjakent was gradually abandoned at the end of the 8th century and disappeared into history.



The north wall of the inner city; below the cliff is the new city of Panjakent from the post-Islamic era.







The ancient city of Panjakent was divided into three parts: the citadel, the inner city, and the outer city, all surrounded by city walls. The citadel was in the far west, with palaces and walls, and was where the rulers lived. The inner city is on the east side with a complex network of streets. Main roads are 3 to 5 meters wide, lined with houses, workshops, and shops.



Homes of the wealthy usually have two floors, with a storage room and a spiral staircase leading to the second floor on the ground level. The second floor features a grand hall with murals, where four wooden pillars support intricate wood carvings.







Murals are among the most important artifacts in the ancient city of Panjakent. They have been found in over 50 room ruins, and some are very well preserved. The main wall of the hall features murals of various guardian deities. The other three walls show scenes of festivals, hunting, Sassanid heroic epics, and folklore. There are even themes from the Persian epic Shahnameh and images of the Indian god Shiva. Most of these murals are now kept in the Dushanbe Museum of Antiquities and the State Hermitage Museum in Saint Petersburg. A small number are also in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum and the Rudaki Museum.











Wood carvings are also very important artifacts from the ancient city. Wooden structures are hard to preserve for long in the damp environment of Panjakent. However, archaeologists were surprised to find charred wood carvings in houses that were covered by collapsed roofs after fires.

Some of these wood carvings are in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.













There are two Zoroastrian (fire-worshipping) temples on the north side of the city, which were once the most important buildings in the inner city. Although Buddhism and Manichaeism were widespread in the Sogdian region, most people in Panjakent followed Zoroastrianism. The Zoroastrianism practiced by the people of Panjakent is called Sogdian Zoroastrianism, which is a unique sect. This sect was influenced by many other religions, even those from ancient Mesopotamia, including the goddess Nanaya worshipped by the Sumerians.











Pottery shards unearthed in the temples bear the names of donors in the Sogdian language and are now kept in the Rudaki Museum in Panjakent.



Sogdian wooden slips unearthed from the ancient city are now kept in the Rudaki Museum in Panjakent.

A wine vat site was found in the ruins of the ancient city of Panjakent. It could store over 1,400 liters of grape juice, showing that winemaking was well-developed at the time. According to the Jin Dynasty book Bowuzhi, there was wine in the Western Regions that would not spoil for many years. "

ruins of iron workshops and glass workshops can be seen in the ancient city of Panjakent. The Sogdians were skilled at making ironware, pottery, and gold and silver items, and were especially famous for their armor. In 718 AD, the Sogdians presented chainmail as a gift to Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty.





The cemetery is located south of the city and covers 10 hectares. Over 50 tombs have been found, including single and double burials. They contain pottery ossuaries with typical Zoroastrian ash urns and fire altars.



Currently kept in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.



Currently kept in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.

Nestorianism was another important religion followed by the Sogdians of Panjakent besides Zoroastrianism. The image below shows a Nestorian tombstone carved with a cross.



Currently kept in the Panjakent Ancient City Museum.



Outside the east city wall is the suburban area.

The Soviet Union began archaeological excavations in Panjakent in 1946. In 1954, 21-year-old Moscow State University archaeology student Boris Marshak came to the ancient city of Panjakent to participate in excavations. He worked there for over fifty years until he passed away.

Marshak began leading the archaeological work at the ancient city of Panjakent in 1978 and became the head of the Central Asia and Caucasus department at the Hermitage in Leningrad in 1979.

After the Soviet Union collapsed in 1991, a five-year civil war broke out in Tajikistan. Many ethnic Russians left the country, but Marshak continued to serve as the director of the site excavations. At that time, the archaeological work faced not only a lack of funding but also the danger of looting. Through close cooperation with the Tajik government, Marshak ensured the safety of the site. By connecting with international organizations and traveling to countries like Italy, the United States, and Austria to teach and give lectures, Marshak also secured enough funding.

On July 28, 2006, Marshak passed away at the work site in the ancient city. According to his will, he was buried at the entrance to the ancient city.













Panjakent Ancient City Museum.

10. Mausoleum of Rudaki

After visiting the ancient city, I went to visit the hometown of my guide, Afridun. The guide's home is deep in the Fann Mountains, 60 kilometers east of Panjakent. The Fann Mountains are praised in the Lonely Planet Central Asia guide as one of the best hiking spots in Central Asia, but there are almost no tourists in winter.

On the way to the guide's home, I passed the Mausoleum of Rudaki, but unfortunately, it was already closed. Rudaki is known as the father of modern Persian literature, the founder of classical Persian literature, and is even called the Adam of Poets. Rudaki was born in present-day Tajikistan in 858 AD. He spent most of his life as a court poet for the Samanid Empire in Bukhara, but he fell out of favor in his later years and died in poverty near his hometown in 941.

In the early 20th century, Sadriddin Ayni, known as the father of modern Tajik literature, studied various historical manuscripts to determine the approximate location of Rudaki's tomb. He worked with Russian anthropologist Professor Mikhail Gerasimov and several Tajik scholars to finally locate the tomb. A new tomb for Rudaki was built in 1958.







11. Tajik Families Deep in the Mountains

After passing Rudaki's tomb, the road turned into a dirt path in the valley that became increasingly difficult to travel.





We finally arrived at our guide's home just as it started to snow heavily.



The guide's wife made us meatball soup (wanzi tang) and yogurt made from their own fresh milk, both of which were delicious. The snow outside kept getting heavier, but we had a great time sitting by the fire, watching TV, and chatting with the children.







The guide's youngest daughter, Fatima, is only 10 months old, while his older daughter, Oisha, and son, Samir, were watching Kung Fu Panda and Ice Age on TV.









The snow fell harder on our way back, but we made it safely to the city, successfully completing our one-day trip to Panjakent.



Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Tonghai, Yunnan — Ma Family Courtyard and Hui Muslim History

Reposted from the web

Summary: Tonghai, Yunnan — Ma Family Courtyard and Hui Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Author: Zainab. The account keeps its focus on Yunnan Travel, Hui Muslims, Ma Family Courtyard while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Author: Zainab

On October 4, we drove 33 kilometers east from Dabaiyi Village in Eshan, Yuxi, Yunnan, to reach Dahui Village in Tonghai County.

Dahui Village was originally called Hexi Dadonggou. It is home to over a thousand Hui Muslims, the most famous of whom are the Ma family of Tonghai. The Ma family’s ancestral home was Nanjing. They came to Tonghai to do business with the army in the early Ming Dynasty and settled there. In the early 20th century, the Ma family built up great wealth through horse caravans and international trade. They built three large courtyards in the village between the 1930s and 1940s, which were named Yunnan Provincial Cultural Relics Protection Units in 2018.

The Ma family courtyards were confiscated after the 1950s. In 1986, they were returned to the Ma family as private property belonging to overseas Chinese, and the family has lived there ever since. As the elders of the Ma family passed away and the younger generations moved to cities, the family handed over Courtyard No. 1 and Courtyard No. 2 to the village for safekeeping. They only return during holidays, while Courtyard No. 3 is still occupied by Ma family descendants. By asking helpful village elders, we were able to visit Courtyard No. 1 and Courtyard No. 2. We were very sorry we could not enter Courtyard No. 3 because the owners were not home.

Courtyard No. 1

The first large courtyard is No. 102 in Dahui Village. Built between 1932 and 1933, it is a traditional Yunnan-style courtyard with a layout known as 'three bright and five dark' (ming san an wu) and a corner-turning corridor (zouma zhuanjiaolou). This means you have to walk a distance from the main gate before reaching the courtyard itself.

The outermost part is a traditional Yunnan-style gate with a ridged roof and upturned eaves. It is very interesting to see two sets of couplets from different eras layered on top of each other. The bottom layer is a traditional couplet: 'Han dynasty tile inscriptions bring long life, Zhou dynasty bronze plate inscriptions bring wealth and luck.' The yellow upper layer has a first line that reads, 'Study hard, Allah is the master, put effort into your writing.' I cannot fully identify the second line, only the words 'hardened' and 'hatred'.





After entering the gate, there is a small courtyard filled with orange trees heavy with fruit.







Entering the courtyard, there is a Western-style gate from the Republic of China era. Its Roman columns look very similar to the minaret (jiaobailou) of the Dabaiyi Mosque in Eshan, built in 1935. You can also see the slogan 'Be united, tense, serious, and lively' on the gate, as this place once served as the Dahui Village committee office.





The hollowed-out partition wall inside the gate is very different from the traditional screen wall (zhaobi) or folding screen found in other courtyards.



The first small section of the courtyard contains a small house built of cement. This cement was imported from Japan at the time and transported via Kunming.



The front hall of the Ma family courtyard is unique, featuring a six-sided, multi-eaved, pointed-roof pavilion. It was used exclusively by the clan leader, Ma Yuanwu, for namaz, so it is also called the prayer pavilion (libaiting). It later became the village broadcast station. The pavilion has exquisite colorful paintings, wood carvings, and tiles imported from Japan.

Ma Yuanwu (1862-1955) originally made his living as a farmer. In the early 20th century, he sent his eldest son, Ma Tongzhu (1880-1958), to lead a horse caravan. At first, they carried salt to Xinping County to sell to people from Sichuan. After three or four trips, they saved some money, and then he sent his eldest grandson, Ma Bingzhong (1899-1972), to open a soy sauce workshop in Panxi Town, nearby Huaining County. At the same time, the Ma family used their horse caravans to transport brown sugar boiled in Panxi to Kunming for sale, then brought salt back to Panxi, gradually growing their business.



















At the entrance to the first floor of the prayer pavilion, there is a couplet: 'Orchids and cassia in the pavilion spread fragrance far, the shade of the ailanthus and birch trees in the hall lasts long.' The ceiling inside features clouds, cranes, and the characters for 'blessing' (fu) and 'longevity' (shou). The second-floor ceiling has two lotus flowers, and the surrounding windows feature very fine wood carvings.





















You can see the pastoral scenery from the balconies on both sides of the prayer pavilion.



The Ma family courtyard was built under the direction of Ma Tongkuan, the second son of clan leader Ma Yuanwu. During the early Republic of China, Ma Tongkuan lived in Mojiang County, east of Pu'er, managing various business dealings. Because he kept his word and managed things well, he became a very wealthy man in southern Yunnan. In the middle and late Republic of China, Ma Tongkuan returned to his hometown of Dahui Village and oversaw the construction of the three Ma family courtyards. In 1956, Ma Tongkuan served as deputy county magistrate of Qilu County. In 1957, he was labeled a rightist, and in 1968, he returned to Allah (gui zhen).

When building the Ma family courtyards, Ma Tongkuan hired craftsmen from Shanghai and Annam. It took about twenty years. They fired their own bricks and tiles, quarried stone, and selected and cut their own timber. The garden kept peacocks and even had an advanced boiler room.























Tonghai has always been famous for its wood carving craftsmanship, and the exquisite wood-carved doors and windows of Courtyard No. 1 are proof of this. The doors and windows feature not only various flowers, plants, birds, and animals, but also pavilions, waterside structures, and Western-style architecture, showing the unique style of the era.

The Ma family courtyard once had twenty or thirty plaques, including 'Cultivating Virtue to Protect Descendants' inscribed by Chiang Kai-shek and 'Five Generations of Prosperity' inscribed by Long Yun, as well as plaques from Yu Youren, Bai Chongxi, Feng Yuxiang, and many others. However, they were all destroyed in the 1960s. All the beautiful couplets were replaced by slogans. Figure 1 shows the marks where the plaques used to hang above the door.

In 1918, the Ma family sold their soy sauce workshop and opened the Yuanxinzhai firm in Mojiang. They switched to trading cotton yarn, cloth, silk, and satin. At the same time, they bought mountain goods and medicinal materials like tea, purple stick (shellac), cowhide, deerskin, velvet antler, and ivory. Later, they also boiled deer glue, expanding their reach from domestic markets to Thailand and Myanmar.

In 1921, the Ma family changed the name of 'Yuanxinzhai' to 'Yuanxinchang' in Kunming. They mainly traded ivory, velvet antler, tiger bone, otter skin, tea, cloth, silk, and dyes. They also transported Chinese medicinal herbs like saffron, sweet flag (changpu), musk, and fritillaria to Thailand for sale. Later, the Ma family established the Jingchang Tea House in Jiangcheng and founded a tea factory to press seven-piece tea cakes (qizi bingcha), which were carried by horse to Laos and then to Vietnam and Hong Kong for sale.



















An empty room.







A small house in the backyard, which also has its own little courtyard.







The water vat in the courtyard was likely used for fighting fires.



A safe from the Republic of China era sits in the courtyard. It is labeled 'Southwest Industrial Company Safe Department' and 'Improved fire and Thief Resisting safe Made in China'. "

In 1951, the Ma family deposited all the gold, silver, and silver dollars (yuan datou) buried under their compound into the Hexi County People's Bank. This included about 2,000 taels of gold bricks and bars. The largest gold brick weighed over 400 taels, making it too heavy for one person to carry easily, along with 2,000 to 3,000 silver dollars. This event was reported in the Yunnan Daily, and the Ma family was called 'enlightened landlords'. After the land reform movement (tu gai), this gold and silver was taken back to Dahui Village to be displayed as 'fruits of struggle' during public meetings, and then the three compounds and all the furniture were confiscated.







Courtyard No. 2.

Courtyard No. 2 of the Tonghai Ma Family Compound is located at No. 57 Dahui Village. Built in 1937, it is also a 'key-shaped' (ke yi yin) courtyard with corner towers, but it has a larger skylight, a spacious yard, and simpler decorations.

A plaque reading 'Five Generations Under One Roof' once hung over the gate of Courtyard No. 2. Today, you can still faintly see the words 'Dongqu Brigade' and 'School'. After it was returned to the Ma family in 1986, it was lived in by the family of Ma Zishang (1914-2007), the grandson of Ma Yuanwu. In recent years, the Ma descendants only return during holidays.

In the 1930s, besides running horse caravans for trade, the Ma family set up branches across central and southern Yunnan, as well as in Kengtung and Monghsat in Myanmar, and Lampang, Chiang Mai, and Bangkok in Thailand. During the War of Resistance, trade routes were cut off, and Pu'er tea began to pile up. Once the war ended and the routes reopened, the Ma family immediately hired ten large ten-wheeled trucks to transport over 40 tons of Pu'er tea to Guangdong for resale in Hong Kong. Because the Pu'er tea had been stored for years, it was fully fermented and aged, making it very fragrant and popular with buyers. On the return trip, they brought back flashlights and batteries, which were scarce in Yunnan and sold out quickly.



























The Ma family was not only good at business but also very devout. I saw several plaques in the courtyard celebrating their successful Hajj pilgrimages.



Courtyard No. 3.

Courtyard No. 3 of the Tonghai Ma Family Compound is at No. 101 Dahui Village. Built between 1947 and 1948, it is the most modern of the three. The Ma family had not yet moved in when the liberation occurred, and after land reform, it became a warehouse for the production team. It is still occupied by Ma family descendants. We were disappointed that we could not visit because the owners were away when we arrived.

After 1945, cross-border trade from Simao to Thailand and Myanmar was gradually replaced by inland trade from Shanghai and Guangzhou to Yunnan. After careful consideration, the Ma family closed their trading businesses in Simao, Mojiang, and Jiangcheng after 1948. The Ma family planned to start trade between Yunnan and Chengdu, Chongqing, Shanghai, and Guangzhou, but new conflicts made this impossible. They finally decided to work together to open the Mingde Cotton Yarn Shop in Kunming. In 1950, the Ma family invested in the Mingde Textile Mill, starting with an investment of 2,000 bales of cotton yarn. After the public-private partnership reform in 1956, Ma Ziming continued to serve as the manager of the Mingde Textile Mill.







Dahui Village Mosque.

The Dahui Village Mosque in Tonghai was first built in the Ming Dynasty and rebuilt in 1829. The Tonghai Ma family led an expansion in 1946, and the main prayer hall was recently rebuilt as a modern structure.

Tonghai Dahui Village is a Jahriyya (a Sufi order) village. In 1781, Ma Shunqing (1770-1851), the eldest son of the Jahriyya founder Ma Mingxin, was exiled by the Qing government to Simao, Yunnan. He was later rescued by the imam Ma Yunguang from Gucheng and settled in Talang Village, Mojiang, where he became known as the 'Old Ancestor of Talang'. The third son of the Old Ancestor of Talang, Ma Shilin (1813-1871), moved from Talang to Dahui Village in Tonghai and became known as the 'Third Elder of Yunnan'. Ma Shilin ran a horse caravan business in Kunming and became a famous wealthy man, making Dahui Village in Tonghai a well-known Jahriyya village in Yunnan.













The 'Private Yuanwu Chinese-Arabic Primary School' next to the mosque was founded in 1947 by Ma Tongkuan, the second son of the Tonghai Ma family patriarch, Ma Yuanwu. At the time, the school had six classes and an attached kindergarten, with over 300 students from various villages in the northern plains of Hexi County. to the standard curriculum of public schools, they also added English and Arabic. The first class graduated in 1950. Among them, Ma Qichao became the deputy county magistrate of Tonghai, and Xiao Hanjie became the principal of the Tonghai County Teacher Training School.





Some old houses in Dahui Village.













The most detailed book about the Tonghai Ma family is the oral history 'Legendary Family on the Tea Horse Road', and some of the information in this article was compiled from that book.
Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Tonghai, Yunnan — Ma Family Courtyard and Hui Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Author: Zainab. The account keeps its focus on Yunnan Travel, Hui Muslims, Ma Family Courtyard while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Author: Zainab

On October 4, we drove 33 kilometers east from Dabaiyi Village in Eshan, Yuxi, Yunnan, to reach Dahui Village in Tonghai County.

Dahui Village was originally called Hexi Dadonggou. It is home to over a thousand Hui Muslims, the most famous of whom are the Ma family of Tonghai. The Ma family’s ancestral home was Nanjing. They came to Tonghai to do business with the army in the early Ming Dynasty and settled there. In the early 20th century, the Ma family built up great wealth through horse caravans and international trade. They built three large courtyards in the village between the 1930s and 1940s, which were named Yunnan Provincial Cultural Relics Protection Units in 2018.

The Ma family courtyards were confiscated after the 1950s. In 1986, they were returned to the Ma family as private property belonging to overseas Chinese, and the family has lived there ever since. As the elders of the Ma family passed away and the younger generations moved to cities, the family handed over Courtyard No. 1 and Courtyard No. 2 to the village for safekeeping. They only return during holidays, while Courtyard No. 3 is still occupied by Ma family descendants. By asking helpful village elders, we were able to visit Courtyard No. 1 and Courtyard No. 2. We were very sorry we could not enter Courtyard No. 3 because the owners were not home.

Courtyard No. 1

The first large courtyard is No. 102 in Dahui Village. Built between 1932 and 1933, it is a traditional Yunnan-style courtyard with a layout known as 'three bright and five dark' (ming san an wu) and a corner-turning corridor (zouma zhuanjiaolou). This means you have to walk a distance from the main gate before reaching the courtyard itself.

The outermost part is a traditional Yunnan-style gate with a ridged roof and upturned eaves. It is very interesting to see two sets of couplets from different eras layered on top of each other. The bottom layer is a traditional couplet: 'Han dynasty tile inscriptions bring long life, Zhou dynasty bronze plate inscriptions bring wealth and luck.' The yellow upper layer has a first line that reads, 'Study hard, Allah is the master, put effort into your writing.' I cannot fully identify the second line, only the words 'hardened' and 'hatred'.





After entering the gate, there is a small courtyard filled with orange trees heavy with fruit.







Entering the courtyard, there is a Western-style gate from the Republic of China era. Its Roman columns look very similar to the minaret (jiaobailou) of the Dabaiyi Mosque in Eshan, built in 1935. You can also see the slogan 'Be united, tense, serious, and lively' on the gate, as this place once served as the Dahui Village committee office.





The hollowed-out partition wall inside the gate is very different from the traditional screen wall (zhaobi) or folding screen found in other courtyards.



The first small section of the courtyard contains a small house built of cement. This cement was imported from Japan at the time and transported via Kunming.



The front hall of the Ma family courtyard is unique, featuring a six-sided, multi-eaved, pointed-roof pavilion. It was used exclusively by the clan leader, Ma Yuanwu, for namaz, so it is also called the prayer pavilion (libaiting). It later became the village broadcast station. The pavilion has exquisite colorful paintings, wood carvings, and tiles imported from Japan.

Ma Yuanwu (1862-1955) originally made his living as a farmer. In the early 20th century, he sent his eldest son, Ma Tongzhu (1880-1958), to lead a horse caravan. At first, they carried salt to Xinping County to sell to people from Sichuan. After three or four trips, they saved some money, and then he sent his eldest grandson, Ma Bingzhong (1899-1972), to open a soy sauce workshop in Panxi Town, nearby Huaining County. At the same time, the Ma family used their horse caravans to transport brown sugar boiled in Panxi to Kunming for sale, then brought salt back to Panxi, gradually growing their business.



















At the entrance to the first floor of the prayer pavilion, there is a couplet: 'Orchids and cassia in the pavilion spread fragrance far, the shade of the ailanthus and birch trees in the hall lasts long.' The ceiling inside features clouds, cranes, and the characters for 'blessing' (fu) and 'longevity' (shou). The second-floor ceiling has two lotus flowers, and the surrounding windows feature very fine wood carvings.





















You can see the pastoral scenery from the balconies on both sides of the prayer pavilion.



The Ma family courtyard was built under the direction of Ma Tongkuan, the second son of clan leader Ma Yuanwu. During the early Republic of China, Ma Tongkuan lived in Mojiang County, east of Pu'er, managing various business dealings. Because he kept his word and managed things well, he became a very wealthy man in southern Yunnan. In the middle and late Republic of China, Ma Tongkuan returned to his hometown of Dahui Village and oversaw the construction of the three Ma family courtyards. In 1956, Ma Tongkuan served as deputy county magistrate of Qilu County. In 1957, he was labeled a rightist, and in 1968, he returned to Allah (gui zhen).

When building the Ma family courtyards, Ma Tongkuan hired craftsmen from Shanghai and Annam. It took about twenty years. They fired their own bricks and tiles, quarried stone, and selected and cut their own timber. The garden kept peacocks and even had an advanced boiler room.























Tonghai has always been famous for its wood carving craftsmanship, and the exquisite wood-carved doors and windows of Courtyard No. 1 are proof of this. The doors and windows feature not only various flowers, plants, birds, and animals, but also pavilions, waterside structures, and Western-style architecture, showing the unique style of the era.

The Ma family courtyard once had twenty or thirty plaques, including 'Cultivating Virtue to Protect Descendants' inscribed by Chiang Kai-shek and 'Five Generations of Prosperity' inscribed by Long Yun, as well as plaques from Yu Youren, Bai Chongxi, Feng Yuxiang, and many others. However, they were all destroyed in the 1960s. All the beautiful couplets were replaced by slogans. Figure 1 shows the marks where the plaques used to hang above the door.

In 1918, the Ma family sold their soy sauce workshop and opened the Yuanxinzhai firm in Mojiang. They switched to trading cotton yarn, cloth, silk, and satin. At the same time, they bought mountain goods and medicinal materials like tea, purple stick (shellac), cowhide, deerskin, velvet antler, and ivory. Later, they also boiled deer glue, expanding their reach from domestic markets to Thailand and Myanmar.

In 1921, the Ma family changed the name of 'Yuanxinzhai' to 'Yuanxinchang' in Kunming. They mainly traded ivory, velvet antler, tiger bone, otter skin, tea, cloth, silk, and dyes. They also transported Chinese medicinal herbs like saffron, sweet flag (changpu), musk, and fritillaria to Thailand for sale. Later, the Ma family established the Jingchang Tea House in Jiangcheng and founded a tea factory to press seven-piece tea cakes (qizi bingcha), which were carried by horse to Laos and then to Vietnam and Hong Kong for sale.



















An empty room.







A small house in the backyard, which also has its own little courtyard.







The water vat in the courtyard was likely used for fighting fires.



A safe from the Republic of China era sits in the courtyard. It is labeled 'Southwest Industrial Company Safe Department' and 'Improved fire and Thief Resisting safe Made in China'. "

In 1951, the Ma family deposited all the gold, silver, and silver dollars (yuan datou) buried under their compound into the Hexi County People's Bank. This included about 2,000 taels of gold bricks and bars. The largest gold brick weighed over 400 taels, making it too heavy for one person to carry easily, along with 2,000 to 3,000 silver dollars. This event was reported in the Yunnan Daily, and the Ma family was called 'enlightened landlords'. After the land reform movement (tu gai), this gold and silver was taken back to Dahui Village to be displayed as 'fruits of struggle' during public meetings, and then the three compounds and all the furniture were confiscated.







Courtyard No. 2.

Courtyard No. 2 of the Tonghai Ma Family Compound is located at No. 57 Dahui Village. Built in 1937, it is also a 'key-shaped' (ke yi yin) courtyard with corner towers, but it has a larger skylight, a spacious yard, and simpler decorations.

A plaque reading 'Five Generations Under One Roof' once hung over the gate of Courtyard No. 2. Today, you can still faintly see the words 'Dongqu Brigade' and 'School'. After it was returned to the Ma family in 1986, it was lived in by the family of Ma Zishang (1914-2007), the grandson of Ma Yuanwu. In recent years, the Ma descendants only return during holidays.

In the 1930s, besides running horse caravans for trade, the Ma family set up branches across central and southern Yunnan, as well as in Kengtung and Monghsat in Myanmar, and Lampang, Chiang Mai, and Bangkok in Thailand. During the War of Resistance, trade routes were cut off, and Pu'er tea began to pile up. Once the war ended and the routes reopened, the Ma family immediately hired ten large ten-wheeled trucks to transport over 40 tons of Pu'er tea to Guangdong for resale in Hong Kong. Because the Pu'er tea had been stored for years, it was fully fermented and aged, making it very fragrant and popular with buyers. On the return trip, they brought back flashlights and batteries, which were scarce in Yunnan and sold out quickly.



























The Ma family was not only good at business but also very devout. I saw several plaques in the courtyard celebrating their successful Hajj pilgrimages.



Courtyard No. 3.

Courtyard No. 3 of the Tonghai Ma Family Compound is at No. 101 Dahui Village. Built between 1947 and 1948, it is the most modern of the three. The Ma family had not yet moved in when the liberation occurred, and after land reform, it became a warehouse for the production team. It is still occupied by Ma family descendants. We were disappointed that we could not visit because the owners were away when we arrived.

After 1945, cross-border trade from Simao to Thailand and Myanmar was gradually replaced by inland trade from Shanghai and Guangzhou to Yunnan. After careful consideration, the Ma family closed their trading businesses in Simao, Mojiang, and Jiangcheng after 1948. The Ma family planned to start trade between Yunnan and Chengdu, Chongqing, Shanghai, and Guangzhou, but new conflicts made this impossible. They finally decided to work together to open the Mingde Cotton Yarn Shop in Kunming. In 1950, the Ma family invested in the Mingde Textile Mill, starting with an investment of 2,000 bales of cotton yarn. After the public-private partnership reform in 1956, Ma Ziming continued to serve as the manager of the Mingde Textile Mill.







Dahui Village Mosque.

The Dahui Village Mosque in Tonghai was first built in the Ming Dynasty and rebuilt in 1829. The Tonghai Ma family led an expansion in 1946, and the main prayer hall was recently rebuilt as a modern structure.

Tonghai Dahui Village is a Jahriyya (a Sufi order) village. In 1781, Ma Shunqing (1770-1851), the eldest son of the Jahriyya founder Ma Mingxin, was exiled by the Qing government to Simao, Yunnan. He was later rescued by the imam Ma Yunguang from Gucheng and settled in Talang Village, Mojiang, where he became known as the 'Old Ancestor of Talang'. The third son of the Old Ancestor of Talang, Ma Shilin (1813-1871), moved from Talang to Dahui Village in Tonghai and became known as the 'Third Elder of Yunnan'. Ma Shilin ran a horse caravan business in Kunming and became a famous wealthy man, making Dahui Village in Tonghai a well-known Jahriyya village in Yunnan.













The 'Private Yuanwu Chinese-Arabic Primary School' next to the mosque was founded in 1947 by Ma Tongkuan, the second son of the Tonghai Ma family patriarch, Ma Yuanwu. At the time, the school had six classes and an attached kindergarten, with over 300 students from various villages in the northern plains of Hexi County. to the standard curriculum of public schools, they also added English and Arabic. The first class graduated in 1950. Among them, Ma Qichao became the deputy county magistrate of Tonghai, and Xiao Hanjie became the principal of the Tonghai County Teacher Training School.





Some old houses in Dahui Village.













The most detailed book about the Tonghai Ma family is the oral history 'Legendary Family on the Tea Horse Road', and some of the information in this article was compiled from that book. Collapse Read »

What Does Allahu Akbar Mean? A Simple Muslim Explanation

Reposted from the web

Summary: What Does Allahu Akbar Mean? A Simple Muslim Explanation is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia around the world, the phrase "Allahu Akbar" is tossed around by political commentators, media outlets, and so-called security experts as a term that signals violence and. The account keeps its focus on Allahu Akbar, Muslim Faith, Islamic Terms while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.



Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia around the world, the phrase "Allahu Akbar" is tossed around by political commentators, media outlets, and so-called security experts as a term that signals violence and terrorism.

But what does this phrase actually mean? And what does it mean to the nearly 2 billion Muslims around the world?
Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: What Does Allahu Akbar Mean? A Simple Muslim Explanation is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia around the world, the phrase "Allahu Akbar" is tossed around by political commentators, media outlets, and so-called security experts as a term that signals violence and. The account keeps its focus on Allahu Akbar, Muslim Faith, Islamic Terms while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.



Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia around the world, the phrase "Allahu Akbar" is tossed around by political commentators, media outlets, and so-called security experts as a term that signals violence and terrorism.

But what does this phrase actually mean? And what does it mean to the nearly 2 billion Muslims around the world? Collapse Read »

What Does Allahu Akbar Mean? Meaning, Dua and Muslim Faith

Reposted from the web

Summary: What Does Allahu Akbar Mean? Meaning, Dua and Muslim Faith is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia in different parts of the world, political commentators, the media, and so-called security experts repeatedly use "Allahu Akbar" as a sign of violence and terrorism. The account keeps its focus on Allahu Akbar, Muslim Faith, Islamic Terms while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.



Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia in different parts of the world, political commentators, the media, and so-called security experts repeatedly use "Allahu Akbar" as a sign of violence and terrorism. But what does "Allahu Akbar" actually mean? What does it mean to the nearly two billion Muslims around the world?

From the moment of birth, when "Allahu Akbar" is whispered gently into a newborn's ear, to the lullabies that soothe them to sleep—Subhanallah, Walhamdulillah, Wala Ilaha Illallah, Wallahu Akbar—praise for Allah becomes the melody of our existence.

These are the words that connect us to Allah, who is infinite and beyond all imagination.

Allah is supreme, the maker of all things, the master of the universe, the exalted, the one, and the only.

He is beyond what any words can express and beyond everything that exists.

We recite "Allahu Akbar" more than a hundred times a day during the different parts of our namaz. We whisper it when we stretch in the morning or when we step out of our homes to start a new day. We often start a task with this phrase; it is a holy reset button. Sometimes we say it with joy and happiness because Allah is the greatest, and He gives us these precious, happy moments. Sometimes we say it in deep sadness to remind ourselves that Allah is greater than any difficulty we might face. But what is the essence of this phrase?

Allah is the greatest.

Allah is the greatest.

Let us break down the deep meaning of these two words.

If we translate it word for word, it means: Allah—He is—the greatest.

But to fully understand "Allahu Akbar," we must look deeper into the Arabic language.

The word Akbar comes from the three-letter root k-b-r (ك ب ر), which means great. These root letters also appear in words that describe nobility, grandeur, and power. The beauty of this root is its versatility, capturing the essence of everything grand and beyond human understanding.

In its grammatical form, Akbar is an ism tafdīl, a term in Arabic grammar that shows a comparative (greater) or superlative (greatest) meaning. Usually, when we say "Allahu Akbar," we are using the comparative form, which leaves the phrase beautifully open: "Allah is greater..."

Greater than what, you might ask? Greater than everything. Greater than our happiness and greater than our worldly pleasures. When we say this phrase in moments of frustration, stress, or disappointment, we are reminding ourselves that Allah is greater than any test we face. This is a deep connection between the heart and the infinite greatness of our Creator.

When the call to dua, the adhan, begins with "Allahu Akbar," it shows that this call is more important than anything we are currently doing.

It calls us to stop, refocus, and answer the divine invitation.

When we approach dua and raise our hands to start with "Allahu Akbar," we declare that this dua—this moment of connection with Allah—is now our center.

Allah is greater than everything we have left behind.

The Messenger of Allah ﷺ summarized this beautifully when he said: "Saying: Glory be to Allah (Subhan-Allah), all praise is due to Allah (Al-hamdu lillah), there is no god but Allah (La ilaha illallah), and Allah is the greatest (Allahu Akbar) is more beloved to me than everything the sun has ever shone upon." [Sahih Muslim 1409]

A world full of hope and meaning is contained in this simple yet profound phrase.

It constantly reminds us that no matter where we are in life—whether standing at the peak of joy or deep in the pit of despair—Allah is greater.

Allah's greatness encompasses everything, and in this greatness, we find our anchor, our hope, and our comfort.
Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: What Does Allahu Akbar Mean? Meaning, Dua and Muslim Faith is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia in different parts of the world, political commentators, the media, and so-called security experts repeatedly use "Allahu Akbar" as a sign of violence and terrorism. The account keeps its focus on Allahu Akbar, Muslim Faith, Islamic Terms while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.



Also, as we face a rising wave of Islamophobia in different parts of the world, political commentators, the media, and so-called security experts repeatedly use "Allahu Akbar" as a sign of violence and terrorism. But what does "Allahu Akbar" actually mean? What does it mean to the nearly two billion Muslims around the world?

From the moment of birth, when "Allahu Akbar" is whispered gently into a newborn's ear, to the lullabies that soothe them to sleep—Subhanallah, Walhamdulillah, Wala Ilaha Illallah, Wallahu Akbar—praise for Allah becomes the melody of our existence.

These are the words that connect us to Allah, who is infinite and beyond all imagination.

Allah is supreme, the maker of all things, the master of the universe, the exalted, the one, and the only.

He is beyond what any words can express and beyond everything that exists.

We recite "Allahu Akbar" more than a hundred times a day during the different parts of our namaz. We whisper it when we stretch in the morning or when we step out of our homes to start a new day. We often start a task with this phrase; it is a holy reset button. Sometimes we say it with joy and happiness because Allah is the greatest, and He gives us these precious, happy moments. Sometimes we say it in deep sadness to remind ourselves that Allah is greater than any difficulty we might face. But what is the essence of this phrase?

Allah is the greatest.

Allah is the greatest.

Let us break down the deep meaning of these two words.

If we translate it word for word, it means: Allah—He is—the greatest.

But to fully understand "Allahu Akbar," we must look deeper into the Arabic language.

The word Akbar comes from the three-letter root k-b-r (ك ب ر), which means great. These root letters also appear in words that describe nobility, grandeur, and power. The beauty of this root is its versatility, capturing the essence of everything grand and beyond human understanding.

In its grammatical form, Akbar is an ism tafdīl, a term in Arabic grammar that shows a comparative (greater) or superlative (greatest) meaning. Usually, when we say "Allahu Akbar," we are using the comparative form, which leaves the phrase beautifully open: "Allah is greater..."

Greater than what, you might ask? Greater than everything. Greater than our happiness and greater than our worldly pleasures. When we say this phrase in moments of frustration, stress, or disappointment, we are reminding ourselves that Allah is greater than any test we face. This is a deep connection between the heart and the infinite greatness of our Creator.

When the call to dua, the adhan, begins with "Allahu Akbar," it shows that this call is more important than anything we are currently doing.

It calls us to stop, refocus, and answer the divine invitation.

When we approach dua and raise our hands to start with "Allahu Akbar," we declare that this dua—this moment of connection with Allah—is now our center.

Allah is greater than everything we have left behind.

The Messenger of Allah ﷺ summarized this beautifully when he said: "Saying: Glory be to Allah (Subhan-Allah), all praise is due to Allah (Al-hamdu lillah), there is no god but Allah (La ilaha illallah), and Allah is the greatest (Allahu Akbar) is more beloved to me than everything the sun has ever shone upon." [Sahih Muslim 1409]

A world full of hope and meaning is contained in this simple yet profound phrase.

It constantly reminds us that no matter where we are in life—whether standing at the peak of joy or deep in the pit of despair—Allah is greater.

Allah's greatness encompasses everything, and in this greatness, we find our anchor, our hope, and our comfort. Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Beijing — Mosques, Islamic New Year and Muslim Heritage

Reposted from the web

Summary: Beijing — Mosques, Islamic New Year and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: July 30, 2022, was the Islamic New Year. Since it fell on a Saturday, I decided to go on a mosque-visiting trip. The account keeps its focus on Beijing Mosques, Islamic New Year, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

July 30, 2022, was the Islamic New Year. Since it fell on a Saturday, I decided to go on a mosque-visiting trip.

Dongzhimenwai Mosque

A great day starts with a good morning (bangda). I went to the Dongzhimenwai Mosque, which is relatively close to my home. Dongzhimenwai Mosque was originally called Erlizhuang Mosque. It was first built during the Yuan Dynasty and renovated during the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. In the late 1980s, Shougang Group and a Danish business partner built international apartments in Erlizhuang. Because of this, the mosque was moved one kilometer to the northwest and rebuilt. It was completed in 1991 and reopened in 1993.

The mosque currently houses a precious wooden carving of a dua, which is said to be an original piece from the Yuan Dynasty.













After finishing my namaz, I visited the morning market (xiaoshier) by the Liangma River outside Dongzhimen. I went there often last summer, but this was my first time this year. It felt like the items weren't as interesting as before.









After the market, I grabbed a quick breakfast at Bai Kui in Kuanjie, then went home to take a nap.



Knife-cut noodles (daoxiaomian) in Xiguanshi

I woke up in the morning and set off for the Qinghe Mosque, but the information was wrong and it was closed. I continued on to Xiguanshi in Changping.

I had knife-cut noodles (daoxiaomian) at Yiyuan Restaurant in Xiguanshi. They also serve corn noodles (yumigeluomian) and oat noodles (bashanyouman). Because the Hui Muslims of Xiguanshi were used to traveling the western routes as armed escorts during the Qing Dynasty, their dietary habits were influenced by the Jin dialect region. This makes them very different from Hui Muslims in other parts of Beijing. Eating a bowl of these Hui Muslim knife-cut noodles is a way to get a taste of the Qing Dynasty culture of traveling the western routes (zouxikou).









Street view of Xiguanshi



This meat flatbread (roushaobing) shop is also very famous.







Xiguanshi Mosque

After lunch, I performed my namaz at the Xiguanshi Mosque.

Xiguanshi Mosque was originally called the Guan Shi Village Mosque. It was first built in 1494 (the seventh year of the Hongzhi reign of the Ming Dynasty). The main hall was rebuilt in 1709 (the 48th year of Kangxi), the main gate in 1723 (the first year of Yongzheng), the hall rooms in 1732 (the tenth year of Yongzheng), and the kiln hall in 1761 (the 26th year of Qianlong). It continued to be renovated during the Guangxu period and the Republic of China.

On August 15, 1900, the Eight-Nation Alliance entered Beijing. Empress Dowager Cixi and the Guangxu Emperor fled the city to the west, arriving in Xiguanshi at dusk. The Hui Muslims of Xiguanshi, led by clan elder Li Xilun, welcomed the imperial party south of the village. They led Cixi and her group to stay at the Xiguanshi Mosque, where they were received by Imam Cai Wanchun. According to the late Qing record 'Gengzi Guobian Ji' by Luo Dunrong, 'At dusk, they arrived at Guan Shi in Changping. The Emperor and the Empress Dowager had not eaten for a day.' The villagers offered them sorghum, which they ate with their hands. The Empress Dowager wept, and the Emperor wept as well. It was cold, and they could not find bedding. A village woman offered a cloth quilt that was still damp from washing. Afterward, Cixi slept in the main hall, the Emperor and his consorts slept in the side halls, and the rest of the party stayed in nearby civilian homes.

The next day, Li Xijun, the owner of the Xiguangyu Escort Agency in Xiguanshi, prepared twenty mule-drawn sedan chairs, along with silver ingots and grain for the imperial party. A villager named Yang Juchuan volunteered to lead the way, and Li Jintang provided an escort to the next stop. Wu Lu, a compiler at the Hanlin Academy who experienced the Gengzi Incident, wrote in his 'Hundred Sorrows Poems': 'The imperial carriage stopped at the ancient mosque, and the happy villagers offered their humble vegetables.' They donated a thousand pieces of gold for imperial use and transported a hundred loads of grain from their own stores. In times of hardship, they opened the channels for speech, and I read the imperial edict with tears streaming down my face. I sigh at the border officials who received such great favor, while they live in deep seclusion in their offices. "

Two years later, when Cixi returned to Beijing, she granted silver for the renovation of Xiguanshi. She also had glazed tiles, roof treasures, and ridge beasts fired at the Liulihe Imperial Kiln to be gifted to the Xiguanshi Mosque and the mosque in Gaotou Village, Wuji County, which was the hometown of Imam Cai Wanchun. Cixi inscribed a plaque for the mosque that read 'Spiritual Inspiration Manifested,' the Guangxu Emperor inscribed 'Loyalty Dedicated to the Sovereign,' Prince Su Shanqi inscribed 'Pure Emptiness Tastes of the Way,' and Prince Li inscribed 'Profound and Infinite.' She also granted Yang Juchuan, who helped lead the way, the title of 'Marquis of Leading the Way,' and Li Jintang, who helped with the escort, the rank of a second-grade official in Zhejiang. Many others, including village elder Li Xilun and Imam Cai Wanchun, were awarded fifth, sixth, and seventh-grade official headwear.

In 1958, when a communal canteen was set up, the plaques in the main hall were taken down and used as cutting boards. Their whereabouts are now unknown. After the 1960s, the main hall was turned into a warehouse, and all the plaques and couplets were burned. All buildings except for the main hall and the main gate were demolished until it was restored and reopened in 1982.































The 1879 stone tablet titled 'Record of Li Yongxin's Donation for Annual Repairs in Xiguanshi Village' documents how Li Yongxin donated land and silver to renovate the mosque. The author of the tablet, Ma Zhaoqing, was a famous Qing Dynasty scholar. His compilation, the 'Changping Outer Gazetteer,' corrected and supplemented the 'Changping Prefecture Gazetteer,' making it a valuable historical source. Ma Zhaoqing also wrote a couplet for the Xiguanshi main hall: 'Since the Tang Dynasty, thirty volumes of treasure have been received, pure and clean;' Follow Allah's commands, observe the five daily namaz, and lead the people to prosperity and peace. Unfortunately, it was destroyed in the 1960s.







The 1909 stele titled 'Public Record of Donations for the Xiguan Mosque School' notes that during the Boxer Rebellion, Xiguanshi was not only spared from harassment but also received rewards for hosting Empress Dowager Cixi and her entourage during their flight west. Consequently, local elders donated money and land to support the mosque and its school.

The stele mentions that many donors held official ranks. Among them was Li Jintang, owner of the Xiguangyu Security Firm, who had protected Cixi. He later followed a general to oversee Xinjiang. When a Uyghur uprising broke out in Ili, Li Jintang returned to his hometown of Xiguanshi via Russia under the protection of Uyghurs, and he passed away shortly after.

Dongyuhe Sheep Shop Public Fund

Li Jintang, Second-Rank Official with Peacock Feather, Zhejiang Expectant Circuit Intendant

Li Mingda, Fifth-Rank Official with Peacock Feather

Li Guozhen, Fifth-Rank Official

Li Xilun, Fifth-Rank Official with Blue Feather, Candidate for County Magistrate

Li Baochen, Sixth-Rank Official with Blue Feather

Li Yukuan, Li Xitian, Li Xi'en, Li Xihou, Hai Mingzhu, and Li Sheng, all Sixth-Rank Officials

Li Zhensheng, Seventh-Rank Official







Additionally, the tomb garden of the sage Bo Hazhi in Changping also contains a donation stele from 1909. It lists Hui Muslims from Xiguanshi who donated to the tomb, and some names overlap with those on the Xiguanshi stele:

Ma Jinsheng, Imam of the mosque

Zhang Jizong, Gao Zhaoming, and Li Chunze, Seventh-Rank Officials and religious leaders

Li Jintang, Second-Rank Official with Peacock Feather, Zhejiang Expectant Circuit Intendant

Yang Deqing, Third-Rank Official with Peacock Feather

Li Minghe, Li Mingda, and Li Fengrui, Fifth-Rank Officials with Peacock Feather

Li Baochen, Fifth-Rank Official with Blue Feather

Li Xilun, Fifth-Rank Official with Blue Feather, Candidate for County Magistrate

Huang Jinbao, Fifth-Rank Official

Li Qingyuan, Li Xichun, Li Xihou, and Li Xi'en, Sixth-Rank Officials

Li Qingzhen, Li Qing, Zhang Dahai, and Li Guishen, Seventh-Rank Officials

Li Xilin, Candidate for Prefect

Wen Shengkang and others

Ma Qi, graduate of the Shuntian Police Academy







Fayuan Mosque outside Deshengmen

I took the 919 bus from Shahe to its final stop outside Deshengmen, which was the perfect chance to visit the Fayuan Mosque.

The founding date of Fayuan Mosque is unknown. It was originally located on a slope north of Jiaochangkou outside Deshengmen. It was moved and expanded during the Kangxi era, and the main hall was expanded again during the Republic of China period, featuring four interconnected roofs and a four-cornered pavilion top.

The entrance to the main hall now displays a plaque reading 'All Things Return to Truth,' inscribed in 1928 by General Ma Fuxiang. In the late 1920s, Ma Fuxiang was living in Beijing. He studied Islamic classics deeply and donated money to help Muslims build schools. In 1928, he helped organize the Beiping Muslim Middle School, later renamed Northwest Public School, and donated over a dozen school buildings he had purchased in the backyard of the Dongsi Mosque to the Chengda Teachers' College.



















I bought two door hangings (mendu'er) at the mosque. These are quite old. The one in the picture below shows how they looked after hanging on the streets of Xiguanshi village for many years.







Digging for records at Fusheng Record Store

There is a long-standing record shop called Fusheng near Bingjiaokou outside Deshengmen. When I was a child, they were located in Ping'anli before moving to the area outside Deshengmen. After leaving the mosque, I bought two albums related to the faith at their shop.





One is a cut-out disc of early music from 1978-1982 by the Pakistani Sufi Qawwali master Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan.

Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan is known as the 'King of Qawwali' and had a major influence on South Asian pop music. He was born in 1948 into a Punjabi Muslim family in Pakistan. It is said his family has passed down Qawwali music for nearly 600 years, singing mainly in Urdu and Punjabi.

Nusrat performed for the first time in London at the WOMAD festival in 1985, and after that, he toured all over the world. In the late 1980s, he signed with the British world music label Real World. He released a series of world music albums in the 1990s and collaborated with many different types of musicians, earning him the title of a pioneer of world music.

Unlike his later polished remix and fusion albums, this early collection features raw, traditional Sufi Qawwali music that was not yet well-known to the Western mainstream.

South Asian classical music is traditionally divided into different schools (gharānā), which are passed down steadily through the relationship between master and student. Nusrat belonged to the ancient Qawwal Bacchon school, founded in the late 13th century by Amir Khusrow, a sage of the Chisti Sufi order in Delhi, India. It developed and was passed down in Delhi, centered at the shrine (Nizamuddin Dargah) of the Sufi saint Nizamuddin, until it moved to Pakistan during the partition of India and Pakistan in 1947. In 2018, I was lucky enough to experience traditional Qawwali music at a Sufi shrine in Delhi.













Another album is the English nasheed (nasheed) album Allah Knows, created in 2006 by South African Muslim musician Zain Bhikha for his son Rashid and all Muslim children approaching puberty.

Zain Bhikha was born in South Africa in 1974. He began releasing albums as a singer after 1994 and is very famous in the South African Muslim community. In the 1990s, the famous British singer Yusuf Islam (stage name Cat Stevens), who converted to Islam, began creating English nasheed music and received a great response. After hearing Zain's album, Yusuf invited him to London to collaborate.

In 2000, with Zain's help, Yusuf released the album A is for Allah for Muslim children, which is a representative album of modern English nasheed music. After this, Zain released a series of nasheed albums, the most famous of which is Mountains of Makkah, released after he returned from Hajj in 2004.

Nasheed means chanting in Arabic, and the themes are mostly about faith, religious history, and culture. Historically, there has been disagreement within the faith about whether music is allowed and how it should be used. Some Muslims believe that religious music should only be sung a cappella or accompanied by drums, while others believe that any instrument is fine as long as the performance and content do not violate the faith.

Historically, the most famous nasheed music is the Ta'zieh music of the Shia sect commemorating the martyrdom of Imam Hussein and the South Asian Sufi Qawwali music. There is also Madih nabawi music, which is praise for the Prophet that circulates throughout the Arab world. After the 2000s, modern nasheed music began to develop everywhere. to Yusuf Islam and Zain Bhikha mentioned above, the Malaysian group Raihan has been the most famous nasheed group in Malaysia since the late 90s, and they were invited by the Queen of England to perform in the UK in 1997. In 2005, the Washington-based nasheed group Native Deen released the album Deen You Know, which combined American rap with nasheed music.







Zhengyuan Mosque

I rode my bike from outside Deshengmen to the Zhengyuan Mosque in Dongguanying Hutong inside Xizhimen.

The predecessor of Zhengyuan Mosque was the Beigouyan Mosque inside Xizhimen, which was built during the Daoguang reign. After 1946, Beigouyan was renamed Zhaodengyu Road, so it was also called Zhaodengyu Road Mosque. In 1997, it was relocated and rebuilt at its current site due to demolition, and it was renamed Zhengyuan Mosque. According to the Beijing City Gazetteer written in the 1930s, the mosque in Beijing originally called Zhengyuan should be the Jiaochangkou Mosque outside Fuchengmen.

The mosque has just finished renovations. The tiles and dome were removed from the gate, leaving only the plaque inscribed by Hei Boli, the former chairman of the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region.















After visiting the mosque, I went home, cooked two home-style dishes, and had dinner with Zainab.



Nandouyacai Mosque

After eating, I went to the Nandouyacai Mosque inside Chaoyangmen to attend the Isha prayer.

People say the Nandouyacai Mosque was originally a mosque, which was bought and rebuilt by Muslims with funds raised in 1798 (the third year of the Jiaqing reign). In 2002, due to the demolition of Chaonei Street, the mosque was moved more than 20 meters to the south and rebuilt, changing its entrance to face west toward Douban Hutong.



Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Beijing — Mosques, Islamic New Year and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: July 30, 2022, was the Islamic New Year. Since it fell on a Saturday, I decided to go on a mosque-visiting trip. The account keeps its focus on Beijing Mosques, Islamic New Year, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

July 30, 2022, was the Islamic New Year. Since it fell on a Saturday, I decided to go on a mosque-visiting trip.

Dongzhimenwai Mosque

A great day starts with a good morning (bangda). I went to the Dongzhimenwai Mosque, which is relatively close to my home. Dongzhimenwai Mosque was originally called Erlizhuang Mosque. It was first built during the Yuan Dynasty and renovated during the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. In the late 1980s, Shougang Group and a Danish business partner built international apartments in Erlizhuang. Because of this, the mosque was moved one kilometer to the northwest and rebuilt. It was completed in 1991 and reopened in 1993.

The mosque currently houses a precious wooden carving of a dua, which is said to be an original piece from the Yuan Dynasty.













After finishing my namaz, I visited the morning market (xiaoshier) by the Liangma River outside Dongzhimen. I went there often last summer, but this was my first time this year. It felt like the items weren't as interesting as before.









After the market, I grabbed a quick breakfast at Bai Kui in Kuanjie, then went home to take a nap.



Knife-cut noodles (daoxiaomian) in Xiguanshi

I woke up in the morning and set off for the Qinghe Mosque, but the information was wrong and it was closed. I continued on to Xiguanshi in Changping.

I had knife-cut noodles (daoxiaomian) at Yiyuan Restaurant in Xiguanshi. They also serve corn noodles (yumigeluomian) and oat noodles (bashanyouman). Because the Hui Muslims of Xiguanshi were used to traveling the western routes as armed escorts during the Qing Dynasty, their dietary habits were influenced by the Jin dialect region. This makes them very different from Hui Muslims in other parts of Beijing. Eating a bowl of these Hui Muslim knife-cut noodles is a way to get a taste of the Qing Dynasty culture of traveling the western routes (zouxikou).









Street view of Xiguanshi



This meat flatbread (roushaobing) shop is also very famous.







Xiguanshi Mosque

After lunch, I performed my namaz at the Xiguanshi Mosque.

Xiguanshi Mosque was originally called the Guan Shi Village Mosque. It was first built in 1494 (the seventh year of the Hongzhi reign of the Ming Dynasty). The main hall was rebuilt in 1709 (the 48th year of Kangxi), the main gate in 1723 (the first year of Yongzheng), the hall rooms in 1732 (the tenth year of Yongzheng), and the kiln hall in 1761 (the 26th year of Qianlong). It continued to be renovated during the Guangxu period and the Republic of China.

On August 15, 1900, the Eight-Nation Alliance entered Beijing. Empress Dowager Cixi and the Guangxu Emperor fled the city to the west, arriving in Xiguanshi at dusk. The Hui Muslims of Xiguanshi, led by clan elder Li Xilun, welcomed the imperial party south of the village. They led Cixi and her group to stay at the Xiguanshi Mosque, where they were received by Imam Cai Wanchun. According to the late Qing record 'Gengzi Guobian Ji' by Luo Dunrong, 'At dusk, they arrived at Guan Shi in Changping. The Emperor and the Empress Dowager had not eaten for a day.' The villagers offered them sorghum, which they ate with their hands. The Empress Dowager wept, and the Emperor wept as well. It was cold, and they could not find bedding. A village woman offered a cloth quilt that was still damp from washing. Afterward, Cixi slept in the main hall, the Emperor and his consorts slept in the side halls, and the rest of the party stayed in nearby civilian homes.

The next day, Li Xijun, the owner of the Xiguangyu Escort Agency in Xiguanshi, prepared twenty mule-drawn sedan chairs, along with silver ingots and grain for the imperial party. A villager named Yang Juchuan volunteered to lead the way, and Li Jintang provided an escort to the next stop. Wu Lu, a compiler at the Hanlin Academy who experienced the Gengzi Incident, wrote in his 'Hundred Sorrows Poems': 'The imperial carriage stopped at the ancient mosque, and the happy villagers offered their humble vegetables.' They donated a thousand pieces of gold for imperial use and transported a hundred loads of grain from their own stores. In times of hardship, they opened the channels for speech, and I read the imperial edict with tears streaming down my face. I sigh at the border officials who received such great favor, while they live in deep seclusion in their offices. "

Two years later, when Cixi returned to Beijing, she granted silver for the renovation of Xiguanshi. She also had glazed tiles, roof treasures, and ridge beasts fired at the Liulihe Imperial Kiln to be gifted to the Xiguanshi Mosque and the mosque in Gaotou Village, Wuji County, which was the hometown of Imam Cai Wanchun. Cixi inscribed a plaque for the mosque that read 'Spiritual Inspiration Manifested,' the Guangxu Emperor inscribed 'Loyalty Dedicated to the Sovereign,' Prince Su Shanqi inscribed 'Pure Emptiness Tastes of the Way,' and Prince Li inscribed 'Profound and Infinite.' She also granted Yang Juchuan, who helped lead the way, the title of 'Marquis of Leading the Way,' and Li Jintang, who helped with the escort, the rank of a second-grade official in Zhejiang. Many others, including village elder Li Xilun and Imam Cai Wanchun, were awarded fifth, sixth, and seventh-grade official headwear.

In 1958, when a communal canteen was set up, the plaques in the main hall were taken down and used as cutting boards. Their whereabouts are now unknown. After the 1960s, the main hall was turned into a warehouse, and all the plaques and couplets were burned. All buildings except for the main hall and the main gate were demolished until it was restored and reopened in 1982.































The 1879 stone tablet titled 'Record of Li Yongxin's Donation for Annual Repairs in Xiguanshi Village' documents how Li Yongxin donated land and silver to renovate the mosque. The author of the tablet, Ma Zhaoqing, was a famous Qing Dynasty scholar. His compilation, the 'Changping Outer Gazetteer,' corrected and supplemented the 'Changping Prefecture Gazetteer,' making it a valuable historical source. Ma Zhaoqing also wrote a couplet for the Xiguanshi main hall: 'Since the Tang Dynasty, thirty volumes of treasure have been received, pure and clean;' Follow Allah's commands, observe the five daily namaz, and lead the people to prosperity and peace. Unfortunately, it was destroyed in the 1960s.







The 1909 stele titled 'Public Record of Donations for the Xiguan Mosque School' notes that during the Boxer Rebellion, Xiguanshi was not only spared from harassment but also received rewards for hosting Empress Dowager Cixi and her entourage during their flight west. Consequently, local elders donated money and land to support the mosque and its school.

The stele mentions that many donors held official ranks. Among them was Li Jintang, owner of the Xiguangyu Security Firm, who had protected Cixi. He later followed a general to oversee Xinjiang. When a Uyghur uprising broke out in Ili, Li Jintang returned to his hometown of Xiguanshi via Russia under the protection of Uyghurs, and he passed away shortly after.

Dongyuhe Sheep Shop Public Fund

Li Jintang, Second-Rank Official with Peacock Feather, Zhejiang Expectant Circuit Intendant

Li Mingda, Fifth-Rank Official with Peacock Feather

Li Guozhen, Fifth-Rank Official

Li Xilun, Fifth-Rank Official with Blue Feather, Candidate for County Magistrate

Li Baochen, Sixth-Rank Official with Blue Feather

Li Yukuan, Li Xitian, Li Xi'en, Li Xihou, Hai Mingzhu, and Li Sheng, all Sixth-Rank Officials

Li Zhensheng, Seventh-Rank Official







Additionally, the tomb garden of the sage Bo Hazhi in Changping also contains a donation stele from 1909. It lists Hui Muslims from Xiguanshi who donated to the tomb, and some names overlap with those on the Xiguanshi stele:

Ma Jinsheng, Imam of the mosque

Zhang Jizong, Gao Zhaoming, and Li Chunze, Seventh-Rank Officials and religious leaders

Li Jintang, Second-Rank Official with Peacock Feather, Zhejiang Expectant Circuit Intendant

Yang Deqing, Third-Rank Official with Peacock Feather

Li Minghe, Li Mingda, and Li Fengrui, Fifth-Rank Officials with Peacock Feather

Li Baochen, Fifth-Rank Official with Blue Feather

Li Xilun, Fifth-Rank Official with Blue Feather, Candidate for County Magistrate

Huang Jinbao, Fifth-Rank Official

Li Qingyuan, Li Xichun, Li Xihou, and Li Xi'en, Sixth-Rank Officials

Li Qingzhen, Li Qing, Zhang Dahai, and Li Guishen, Seventh-Rank Officials

Li Xilin, Candidate for Prefect

Wen Shengkang and others

Ma Qi, graduate of the Shuntian Police Academy







Fayuan Mosque outside Deshengmen

I took the 919 bus from Shahe to its final stop outside Deshengmen, which was the perfect chance to visit the Fayuan Mosque.

The founding date of Fayuan Mosque is unknown. It was originally located on a slope north of Jiaochangkou outside Deshengmen. It was moved and expanded during the Kangxi era, and the main hall was expanded again during the Republic of China period, featuring four interconnected roofs and a four-cornered pavilion top.

The entrance to the main hall now displays a plaque reading 'All Things Return to Truth,' inscribed in 1928 by General Ma Fuxiang. In the late 1920s, Ma Fuxiang was living in Beijing. He studied Islamic classics deeply and donated money to help Muslims build schools. In 1928, he helped organize the Beiping Muslim Middle School, later renamed Northwest Public School, and donated over a dozen school buildings he had purchased in the backyard of the Dongsi Mosque to the Chengda Teachers' College.



















I bought two door hangings (mendu'er) at the mosque. These are quite old. The one in the picture below shows how they looked after hanging on the streets of Xiguanshi village for many years.







Digging for records at Fusheng Record Store

There is a long-standing record shop called Fusheng near Bingjiaokou outside Deshengmen. When I was a child, they were located in Ping'anli before moving to the area outside Deshengmen. After leaving the mosque, I bought two albums related to the faith at their shop.





One is a cut-out disc of early music from 1978-1982 by the Pakistani Sufi Qawwali master Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan.

Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan is known as the 'King of Qawwali' and had a major influence on South Asian pop music. He was born in 1948 into a Punjabi Muslim family in Pakistan. It is said his family has passed down Qawwali music for nearly 600 years, singing mainly in Urdu and Punjabi.

Nusrat performed for the first time in London at the WOMAD festival in 1985, and after that, he toured all over the world. In the late 1980s, he signed with the British world music label Real World. He released a series of world music albums in the 1990s and collaborated with many different types of musicians, earning him the title of a pioneer of world music.

Unlike his later polished remix and fusion albums, this early collection features raw, traditional Sufi Qawwali music that was not yet well-known to the Western mainstream.

South Asian classical music is traditionally divided into different schools (gharānā), which are passed down steadily through the relationship between master and student. Nusrat belonged to the ancient Qawwal Bacchon school, founded in the late 13th century by Amir Khusrow, a sage of the Chisti Sufi order in Delhi, India. It developed and was passed down in Delhi, centered at the shrine (Nizamuddin Dargah) of the Sufi saint Nizamuddin, until it moved to Pakistan during the partition of India and Pakistan in 1947. In 2018, I was lucky enough to experience traditional Qawwali music at a Sufi shrine in Delhi.













Another album is the English nasheed (nasheed) album Allah Knows, created in 2006 by South African Muslim musician Zain Bhikha for his son Rashid and all Muslim children approaching puberty.

Zain Bhikha was born in South Africa in 1974. He began releasing albums as a singer after 1994 and is very famous in the South African Muslim community. In the 1990s, the famous British singer Yusuf Islam (stage name Cat Stevens), who converted to Islam, began creating English nasheed music and received a great response. After hearing Zain's album, Yusuf invited him to London to collaborate.

In 2000, with Zain's help, Yusuf released the album A is for Allah for Muslim children, which is a representative album of modern English nasheed music. After this, Zain released a series of nasheed albums, the most famous of which is Mountains of Makkah, released after he returned from Hajj in 2004.

Nasheed means chanting in Arabic, and the themes are mostly about faith, religious history, and culture. Historically, there has been disagreement within the faith about whether music is allowed and how it should be used. Some Muslims believe that religious music should only be sung a cappella or accompanied by drums, while others believe that any instrument is fine as long as the performance and content do not violate the faith.

Historically, the most famous nasheed music is the Ta'zieh music of the Shia sect commemorating the martyrdom of Imam Hussein and the South Asian Sufi Qawwali music. There is also Madih nabawi music, which is praise for the Prophet that circulates throughout the Arab world. After the 2000s, modern nasheed music began to develop everywhere. to Yusuf Islam and Zain Bhikha mentioned above, the Malaysian group Raihan has been the most famous nasheed group in Malaysia since the late 90s, and they were invited by the Queen of England to perform in the UK in 1997. In 2005, the Washington-based nasheed group Native Deen released the album Deen You Know, which combined American rap with nasheed music.







Zhengyuan Mosque

I rode my bike from outside Deshengmen to the Zhengyuan Mosque in Dongguanying Hutong inside Xizhimen.

The predecessor of Zhengyuan Mosque was the Beigouyan Mosque inside Xizhimen, which was built during the Daoguang reign. After 1946, Beigouyan was renamed Zhaodengyu Road, so it was also called Zhaodengyu Road Mosque. In 1997, it was relocated and rebuilt at its current site due to demolition, and it was renamed Zhengyuan Mosque. According to the Beijing City Gazetteer written in the 1930s, the mosque in Beijing originally called Zhengyuan should be the Jiaochangkou Mosque outside Fuchengmen.

The mosque has just finished renovations. The tiles and dome were removed from the gate, leaving only the plaque inscribed by Hei Boli, the former chairman of the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region.















After visiting the mosque, I went home, cooked two home-style dishes, and had dinner with Zainab.



Nandouyacai Mosque

After eating, I went to the Nandouyacai Mosque inside Chaoyangmen to attend the Isha prayer.

People say the Nandouyacai Mosque was originally a mosque, which was bought and rebuilt by Muslims with funds raised in 1798 (the third year of the Jiaqing reign). In 2002, due to the demolition of Chaonei Street, the mosque was moved more than 20 meters to the south and rebuilt, changing its entrance to face west toward Douban Hutong.



Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Delhi — Firoz Shah Kotla, Jinns and Ashoka Pillar

Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Firoz Shah Kotla, Jinns and Ashoka Pillar is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Continuing the Seven Cities of Delhi series. The Seven Cities of Delhi refers to the seven historical cities built in Delhi, including Lal Kot, Siri, Tughlaqabad, Jahanpanah, Ferozabad, Purana Qila, and Shahjahanabad. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Firoz Shah Kotla, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Continuing the Seven Cities of Delhi series. The Seven Cities of Delhi refers to the seven historical cities built in Delhi, including Lal Kot, Siri, Tughlaqabad, Jahanpanah, Ferozabad, Purana Qila, and Shahjahanabad.

I have already written about four of them, and this article introduces the fifth city, Ferozabad. The city is named after its builder, Sultan Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351-1388), who was the successor to Muhammad, the builder of the fourth city, and the nephew of Ghazi Malik, the builder of the third city.

Founding the City

During the late reign of Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq (reigned 1325-1351) of the Tughlaq dynasty, the Delhi Sultanate fell into chaos. Not only Hindu forces but even his own generals broke away from the Sultanate to become independent. In 1351, Muhammad died while on his way to Sindh to resolve tribal wars in Gujarat.

After Muhammad died, no one wanted to take over the mess of the Delhi Sultanate. Eventually, after much persuasion from his ministers, Muhammad's cousin Firuz Shah Tughlaq reluctantly agreed to succeed him as Sultan.

During Firuz's reign, the Sultanate's territory had shrunk significantly, and he had to face numerous rebellions from Gujarat in the west, Bengal in the east, and Warangal in the south. Firuz kept in mind the mistakes his cousin Muhammad made, so he stopped trying to reconquer lost lands and focused on consolidating his current rule.

To do this, Firuz worked on infrastructure, including digging canals, building reservoirs, and constructing nursing homes and hospitals. In 1354, three years after taking the throne, Firuz built a new capital in northern Delhi, which later generations called Ferozabad, the fifth city of Delhi.



The ruins of Ferozabad drawn by William Hodges in 1780.

Feroz Shah Kotla: 1354.

People say before New Delhi was built in the 20th century, many architectural ruins of Ferozabad remained, but today only the core part, Feroz Shah Kotla, is clearly visible.



A map of Feroz Shah Kotla, with a diagram of the site on the left and a view from Google Earth on the right.

Rather than a fortress, this place is more like a palace surrounded by walls. Although the castle has tall walls, there are no platforms for soldiers to fight from, and the arrow slits on the walls look more decorative than functional for battle. Perhaps Firuz never considered using this castle for war, but instead used it as a symbol of power.



The gate of Feroz Shah Kotla drawn by William Orme and Thomas Daniell in 1802.



The gate of Feroz Shah Kotla today.



Arrow slits used only for decoration, with no platform for archers to stand on.

The palace ruins after passing through the gate.









The Jinn in the Castle

Every Thursday afternoon, many people come to Feroz Shah Kotla to light candles and incense by the walls, write their wishes on paper, and pray that the Jinn in the castle will make their wishes come true.



In Islam, Jinn are invisible to the naked eye and, along with angels and devils, are one of the three spiritual entities in the Islamic system. According to the Quran, Jinn were created from fire before Allah created humans; they have a lifestyle similar to humans but have more powerful abilities. There are many descriptions of Jinn in One Thousand and One Nights, the most famous being the genie in Aladdin's lamp.

In pre-Islamic Arabia, Jinn were guardian spirits worshipped by people. But as the early Islamic concept of monotheism solidified, Jinn were placed on an equal footing with humans, subject to judgment and capable of entering heaven or hell.

As Islam spread, the concept of Jinn spread to North Africa, Persia, Central Asia, and India. During the Abbasid era, the concept of Jinn was introduced to India from the Sindh region, gradually becoming part of local folk beliefs and spawning many legends.

The image below shows the Two-Horned One, Zulqarnayn, mentioned in the Quran, who used iron blocks to melt steel and build a barrier with the help of Jinn to protect people from invasion. This story originates from the legend of Alexander the Great and spread to the Arab region through Syria.



An illustration from The Art of Divination, painted by Ja'far al-Sadiq in the 1550s, kept at the Chester Beatty Library.

The image below shows the story of Imam Ali defeating a Jinn.



An illustration from the book Ahsan-ol-Kobar, painted in 1568, kept at the Golestan Palace in Tehran.

Feroz Shah Mosque: 1354.

Legend has it that after Timur the Great occupied Delhi in 1398, he performed namaz in a Jami Masjid. Timur loved this mosque so much that he ordered a mosque of the same design to be built in Samarkand. Many people believe this Jami Mosque is the great mosque inside Feroz Shah Kotla.

In fact, after Emperor Timur returned to Samarkand, he did build a famous Bibi-Khanym Mosque. However, this mosque does not look like the Feroz Shah Mosque; it looks more like the Begampur Mosque in Jahanpanah, the fourth city of Delhi. According to historical records, Emperor Timur mainly lived in Jahanpanah while he was in Delhi. Therefore, the Feroz Shah Mosque may not be the Jami Mosque that legend says Timur loved.

But a major event did happen at the Feroz Shah Mosque. In 1759, the Mughal Empire's vizier Imad-ul-Mulk planned to murder the entire family of the fourteenth Mughal emperor, Alamgir II. On November 29, the vizier told the emperor that a holy man had come to greet him. The emperor was very excited and immediately set off for the Feroz Shah Mosque to meet the holy man, where he was then assassinated. The death of Alamgir II caused great grief among Muslims in the Mughal Empire. Armies from various places soon rose up to attack the vizier Imad-ul-Mulk, and he had to flee Delhi.

The Feroz Shah Mosque has the typical architectural style of the Tughlaq dynasty. The main prayer hall has almost collapsed, but the ground floor is still well-preserved.

Outside the mosque







Mosque gate









People performing namaz







Ashoka Pillar: 1356

Right next to the mosque is the famous Delhi-Topra Ashokan Pillar.

In 1356, while Feroz Shah was passing through a place called Topra in northern India during an expedition, he discovered a famous Ashoka pillar. Feroz Shah transported this pillar back to the capital, Firozabad, and built a pyramid-shaped structure right next to the mosque to house it.

The Ashoka pillar is one of the columns inscribed with edicts that the famous King Ashoka (reigned 273–232 BC) of the ancient Indian Maurya Empire erected across South Asia. There are 20 remaining today, two of which were brought to Delhi by Feroz Shah. Besides the Delhi-Topra pillar, another pillar called the Delhi-Meerut pillar was placed in Feroz Shah's hunting palace.

The original inscriptions on the pillar were in the Prakrit language written in Brahmi script. When Feroz Shah found the pillar, the Brahmi script could no longer be read. It was not until 1837 that the famous Indian antiquities scholar James Princep fully deciphered the Brahmi script and translated its meaning. to the Buddhist teachings similar to other Ashoka pillars, the biggest difference with this pillar is that it mentions tax issues.

around the Brahmi script, there are some Sanskrit records of the victory in war by Visala Deva Vigraharaja IV of the Chauhan dynasty.



The Ashoka pillar drawn by a Delhi artist between 1820 and 1825



The Ashoka pillar photographed by Samuel Bourne in 1860



The Ashoka pillar photographed in 1880 by an unknown photographer

The Ashoka pillar today













Water tank

In the center of the garden on the northwest side of the Ashoka pillar, there is a circular water tank (boli). There is a large underground canal on the east side of the tank, and water flows into the tank through this canal. In the era of Feroz Shah, this was a summer retreat for the Sultan's court, and people used the water in the tank to cool off and bathe.

Today, the water tank is still used to irrigate the garden, but it has been locked and is closed to visitors after a suicide occurred here in early 2014.

Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Firoz Shah Kotla, Jinns and Ashoka Pillar is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Continuing the Seven Cities of Delhi series. The Seven Cities of Delhi refers to the seven historical cities built in Delhi, including Lal Kot, Siri, Tughlaqabad, Jahanpanah, Ferozabad, Purana Qila, and Shahjahanabad. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Firoz Shah Kotla, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Continuing the Seven Cities of Delhi series. The Seven Cities of Delhi refers to the seven historical cities built in Delhi, including Lal Kot, Siri, Tughlaqabad, Jahanpanah, Ferozabad, Purana Qila, and Shahjahanabad.

I have already written about four of them, and this article introduces the fifth city, Ferozabad. The city is named after its builder, Sultan Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351-1388), who was the successor to Muhammad, the builder of the fourth city, and the nephew of Ghazi Malik, the builder of the third city.

Founding the City

During the late reign of Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq (reigned 1325-1351) of the Tughlaq dynasty, the Delhi Sultanate fell into chaos. Not only Hindu forces but even his own generals broke away from the Sultanate to become independent. In 1351, Muhammad died while on his way to Sindh to resolve tribal wars in Gujarat.

After Muhammad died, no one wanted to take over the mess of the Delhi Sultanate. Eventually, after much persuasion from his ministers, Muhammad's cousin Firuz Shah Tughlaq reluctantly agreed to succeed him as Sultan.

During Firuz's reign, the Sultanate's territory had shrunk significantly, and he had to face numerous rebellions from Gujarat in the west, Bengal in the east, and Warangal in the south. Firuz kept in mind the mistakes his cousin Muhammad made, so he stopped trying to reconquer lost lands and focused on consolidating his current rule.

To do this, Firuz worked on infrastructure, including digging canals, building reservoirs, and constructing nursing homes and hospitals. In 1354, three years after taking the throne, Firuz built a new capital in northern Delhi, which later generations called Ferozabad, the fifth city of Delhi.



The ruins of Ferozabad drawn by William Hodges in 1780.

Feroz Shah Kotla: 1354.

People say before New Delhi was built in the 20th century, many architectural ruins of Ferozabad remained, but today only the core part, Feroz Shah Kotla, is clearly visible.



A map of Feroz Shah Kotla, with a diagram of the site on the left and a view from Google Earth on the right.

Rather than a fortress, this place is more like a palace surrounded by walls. Although the castle has tall walls, there are no platforms for soldiers to fight from, and the arrow slits on the walls look more decorative than functional for battle. Perhaps Firuz never considered using this castle for war, but instead used it as a symbol of power.



The gate of Feroz Shah Kotla drawn by William Orme and Thomas Daniell in 1802.



The gate of Feroz Shah Kotla today.



Arrow slits used only for decoration, with no platform for archers to stand on.

The palace ruins after passing through the gate.









The Jinn in the Castle

Every Thursday afternoon, many people come to Feroz Shah Kotla to light candles and incense by the walls, write their wishes on paper, and pray that the Jinn in the castle will make their wishes come true.



In Islam, Jinn are invisible to the naked eye and, along with angels and devils, are one of the three spiritual entities in the Islamic system. According to the Quran, Jinn were created from fire before Allah created humans; they have a lifestyle similar to humans but have more powerful abilities. There are many descriptions of Jinn in One Thousand and One Nights, the most famous being the genie in Aladdin's lamp.

In pre-Islamic Arabia, Jinn were guardian spirits worshipped by people. But as the early Islamic concept of monotheism solidified, Jinn were placed on an equal footing with humans, subject to judgment and capable of entering heaven or hell.

As Islam spread, the concept of Jinn spread to North Africa, Persia, Central Asia, and India. During the Abbasid era, the concept of Jinn was introduced to India from the Sindh region, gradually becoming part of local folk beliefs and spawning many legends.

The image below shows the Two-Horned One, Zulqarnayn, mentioned in the Quran, who used iron blocks to melt steel and build a barrier with the help of Jinn to protect people from invasion. This story originates from the legend of Alexander the Great and spread to the Arab region through Syria.



An illustration from The Art of Divination, painted by Ja'far al-Sadiq in the 1550s, kept at the Chester Beatty Library.

The image below shows the story of Imam Ali defeating a Jinn.



An illustration from the book Ahsan-ol-Kobar, painted in 1568, kept at the Golestan Palace in Tehran.

Feroz Shah Mosque: 1354.

Legend has it that after Timur the Great occupied Delhi in 1398, he performed namaz in a Jami Masjid. Timur loved this mosque so much that he ordered a mosque of the same design to be built in Samarkand. Many people believe this Jami Mosque is the great mosque inside Feroz Shah Kotla.

In fact, after Emperor Timur returned to Samarkand, he did build a famous Bibi-Khanym Mosque. However, this mosque does not look like the Feroz Shah Mosque; it looks more like the Begampur Mosque in Jahanpanah, the fourth city of Delhi. According to historical records, Emperor Timur mainly lived in Jahanpanah while he was in Delhi. Therefore, the Feroz Shah Mosque may not be the Jami Mosque that legend says Timur loved.

But a major event did happen at the Feroz Shah Mosque. In 1759, the Mughal Empire's vizier Imad-ul-Mulk planned to murder the entire family of the fourteenth Mughal emperor, Alamgir II. On November 29, the vizier told the emperor that a holy man had come to greet him. The emperor was very excited and immediately set off for the Feroz Shah Mosque to meet the holy man, where he was then assassinated. The death of Alamgir II caused great grief among Muslims in the Mughal Empire. Armies from various places soon rose up to attack the vizier Imad-ul-Mulk, and he had to flee Delhi.

The Feroz Shah Mosque has the typical architectural style of the Tughlaq dynasty. The main prayer hall has almost collapsed, but the ground floor is still well-preserved.

Outside the mosque







Mosque gate









People performing namaz







Ashoka Pillar: 1356

Right next to the mosque is the famous Delhi-Topra Ashokan Pillar.

In 1356, while Feroz Shah was passing through a place called Topra in northern India during an expedition, he discovered a famous Ashoka pillar. Feroz Shah transported this pillar back to the capital, Firozabad, and built a pyramid-shaped structure right next to the mosque to house it.

The Ashoka pillar is one of the columns inscribed with edicts that the famous King Ashoka (reigned 273–232 BC) of the ancient Indian Maurya Empire erected across South Asia. There are 20 remaining today, two of which were brought to Delhi by Feroz Shah. Besides the Delhi-Topra pillar, another pillar called the Delhi-Meerut pillar was placed in Feroz Shah's hunting palace.

The original inscriptions on the pillar were in the Prakrit language written in Brahmi script. When Feroz Shah found the pillar, the Brahmi script could no longer be read. It was not until 1837 that the famous Indian antiquities scholar James Princep fully deciphered the Brahmi script and translated its meaning. to the Buddhist teachings similar to other Ashoka pillars, the biggest difference with this pillar is that it mentions tax issues.

around the Brahmi script, there are some Sanskrit records of the victory in war by Visala Deva Vigraharaja IV of the Chauhan dynasty.



The Ashoka pillar drawn by a Delhi artist between 1820 and 1825



The Ashoka pillar photographed by Samuel Bourne in 1860



The Ashoka pillar photographed in 1880 by an unknown photographer

The Ashoka pillar today













Water tank

In the center of the garden on the northwest side of the Ashoka pillar, there is a circular water tank (boli). There is a large underground canal on the east side of the tank, and water flows into the tank through this canal. In the era of Feroz Shah, this was a summer retreat for the Sultan's court, and people used the water in the tank to cool off and bathe.

Today, the water tank is still used to irrigate the garden, but it has been locked and is closed to visitors after a suicide occurred here in early 2014.

Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Delhi — Sultanate Palaces and Muslim History

Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Sultanate Palaces and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In our last post, The Third City of Delhi—Indestructible Beautiful Ruins, we discussed how Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq founded the Tughlaq dynasty, the third dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, in 1320. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Sultanate History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

In our last post, The Third City of Delhi—Indestructible Beautiful Ruins, we discussed how Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq founded the Tughlaq dynasty, the third dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, in 1320. In February 1325, Ghiyath al-Din died when a pavilion collapsed on him while he was returning to Delhi from Bengal. His son, Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq, succeeded him, and he is the main character of this post.

Table of Contents

1. The Founding of Jahanpanah

2. The Mysterious Sultan's Palace

1. Upper Platform: Khalji Dynasty

2. Single-story Hall: Khalji Dynasty

3. Octagonal Tower: Early Tughlaq Dynasty

4. Lower Platform: Late Tughlaq Dynasty

5. Cemetery and Religious Site: Lodi Dynasty

6. Circular Dome: Lodi Dynasty

3. Begampur Mosque

4. Khirki Mosque

5. Kalusarai Mosque

1. The Founding of Jahanpanah

Between 1326 and 1327, to prevent invasion by the Mongol army, Muhammad bin Tughluq connected Delhi's first city, Lal Kot, and its second city, Siri, with walls to create the fourth city of Delhi, Jahanpanah.

For information on Lal Kot and Siri, please see my previous two posts: The First City of Delhi—Minarets Reaching the Clouds and The Second City of Delhi—Turkic Fortress Against the Mongol Army.

The term Jahanpanah consists of two Persian words: Jahan means world, and panah means refuge, shelter, or sanctuary.

Muhammad bin Tughluq did not just expand the capital; he also greatly expanded the territory of the Delhi Sultanate. In the image below, dark green shows the territory in 1320, and light green shows the territory in 1330.



The famous Moroccan traveler Ibn Battuta lived in Delhi between 1333 and 1341. Based on his travelogues, we can infer that at the time, Lal Kot was the city center, Siri was a military camp, and Jahanpanah in the middle was the palace area. Ibn Battuta said the Tughlaq Sultan originally wanted to build a super-city connecting Delhi's existing Lal Kot, Siri, and the third city, Tughlaqabad, but he did not carry it out due to limited funds.

The following is from The Travels of Ibn Battuta (Complete Translation).



The maps and hand-drawn illustrations scanned for this diary are all from the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building, which is an excellent resource on the history of Delhi.



Map of Jahanpanah:



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

Shortly after Jahanpanah was completed, Muhammad bin Tughluq suddenly decided to move the capital to the Deccan Plateau in the south and established a new capital called Daulatabad.

Muhammad bin Tughluq forced the population of Delhi to migrate on a large scale, and those who refused were killed. However, the move failed because Daulatabad lacked enough drinking water due to drought, and Muhammad bin Tughluq eventually moved back to Delhi. Although this relocation failed, it significantly influenced history because many Muslims who moved to the Deccan region did not return to Delhi, leading to a large increase in the Muslim population in central and southern India.

2. The Mysterious Sultan's Palace

Within the ruins of Jahanpanah, there is a huge building site called Bijaya Mandal, which means Victory Platform in Hindi. Bijaya Mandal may be the most puzzling historical building in Delhi. On one hand, we know very little about secular architecture from the Delhi Sultanate period, and on the other, the building changed significantly across different eras.

Much evidence suggests this was likely the palace site of Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq, but without systematic archaeological excavation, we still cannot be certain about the functions of the existing structures.

Ibn Battuta did not describe the Sultan's palace in much detail. He only mentioned that people had to pass through three gates to reach a palace called bazar suntun, which means thousand pillars. He said these wooden pillars were painted and supported a beautifully carved wooden roof.

It is hard to imagine the appearance of this hall because most buildings preserved from this period are mosques, tombs, and madrasas, with almost no secular buildings remaining. Based on Ibn Battuta's description, this hall likely had long colonnades and a flat roof. One question remains: how did they keep a wooden flat roof waterproof? Regarding the interior of the hall, we only know it had exquisite carvings and the walls were likely decorated with paintings, which were probably removed later during the iconoclastic movement of Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351–1388).

Archaeological digs show this building was used for a very long time. Historical records mention that both Sultan Alauddin Khalji (reigned 1296-1316) and Sultan Muhammad bin Tughlaq (reigned 1325-1351) had a palace called bazar suntun. Although Ibn Battuta wrote that Alauddin Khalji’s palace was in the city of Siri, these two palaces are likely the same place, and they are probably Bijaya Mandal.

The stone hall at Bijaya Mandal likely dates back to the time of Alauddin Khalji, while the tower next to it was almost certainly built by Muhammad bin Tughlaq. Archaeological findings show these buildings were still in use after the time of Firoz Shah Tughlaq (1351-1388). In the early 16th century, during the Lodi dynasty (1451-1526), the site was used by a Sufi sheikh named Sheikh Hasan Tahir.

1. Upper Platform: Khalji Dynasty



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

The oldest part of this complex is likely the upper platform, which may have been built by Alauddin Khalji (reigned 1296-1316). You can see damaged, sloping retaining walls on the west, east, and south sides of the platform. There are two levels of arched basements visible from the east end of the platform, and a similar structure exists on the west end. The main building likely stood in the middle of the slightly raised area of the platform.



A view from the lower platform looking up at the upper platform, the single-story hall, and the octagonal tower.

2. Single-story Hall: Khalji Dynasty

On top of the platform sits a single-story hall, and above that is an octagonal tower. The hall was also likely built during the time of Alauddin Khalji. There are remains of a balcony in front of the hall, and the bases of the pillars are still there. You can walk from the pillars into the main room, where the roof is held up by stone columns. Behind the first row of stone columns are two large pits half a meter deep. In the early 20th century, the Archaeological Survey of India found many items here, including ivory, porcelain, glass necklaces, pearls, red coral, rubies, and coins dating from 1296 to 1390. This place was likely a treasure storage room at the time.

The hall seems to have had entrances on all four sides, but they were likely blocked when Muhammad bin Tughlaq built the heavy platform under the octagonal tower. The first entrance on the north wall next to the platform also seems to have been changed. Different foundation remains show there was once another room on the edge of the platform on the north side of the hall.



Below is the upper platform, and above is the single-story hall.



Looking down at the upper platform from the roof of the single-story hall.

3. Octagonal Tower: Early Tughlaq Dynasty



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

The octagonal tower above the single-story hall was reportedly built by Muhammad bin Tughlaq (reigned 1325-1351). A slope followed by shallow, wide steps leads to the base of the octagonal tower. There is much evidence that the octagonal tower once extended further to the north. The three doors with quartzite frames and the narrow stairs leading to the roof were added later during the late Tughlaq dynasty.

Inside the octagonal tower is a symmetrical, cross-shaped room with the same openings on each side. In the middle of summer, the inside of the tower stays cooler and catches a breeze.

On the roof of the tower, there are two well-preserved sockets. One still has a groove around the edge, which suggests it likely held something on top. Besides these two sockets, there are actually traces of sockets on every level of the stairs. Based on the depth of these sockets, they likely held heavy, tall pillars. It is thought that there might have once been a pavilion (baradari) on top of the tower. There is also a row of small sockets along the edge of the roof, which may have held smaller upright posts.

We can guess that this tower was likely a viewing platform for Sultan Muhammad bin Tughlaq, but the biggest question is how the Sultan got up there, as his fancy clothes would have been hard to wear through the narrow stairs that exist today. It is very likely there was another staircase at the time, although Indian palaces usually did not have fancy stairs and kept them inside thick walls.







The narrow stairs leading to the octagonal tower.





The octagonal tower.



Inside the octagonal tower.

4. Lower Platform: Late Tughlaq Dynasty



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

You can go down from the upper platform to a larger lower platform. There are retaining walls on the east and west sides of the lower platform. The buildings on the lower platform date to two periods: the wall foundations are made of large quartzite, while the upper parts feature masonry typical of the Tughlaq dynasty. Archaeological excavations in the 1920s uncovered stone pillar bases on the lower platform, some of which are still visible in the southwest corner today. On the other side of the platform, near the crumbling east retaining wall, you can still see delicate plaster flooring. These ruins may all be part of the palace Ibn Battuta called the bazar sutun.

There is a tall retaining wall between the two platforms, featuring a series of vertical slots that were likely used to hold wooden pillars or decorations. Except for the ramp on the east side of the upper platform, there is no other way to connect the two platforms. The wooden pillars in the lower vertical slots may have supported a higher floor, forming the Sultan's palace along with the stone hall on the south side. Another theory is that the lower platform was the Sultan's palace and the upper platform was his sleeping quarters, which is why the two levels are separate.



Wall foundations of the lower platform.



Wall foundations of the lower platform.

5. Cemetery and Religious Site: Lodi Dynasty



About halfway across the platform, the ground level rises significantly, which likely marks the general area of the palace. Far from the palace is a small cemetery where Sheikh Hasan Tahir and his descendants are buried. This sheikh lived during the Lodi dynasty (1451–1526) and died in 1503. It is said he lived in Bijay Mandal for a long time.

There is an arcade-style building at the very edge of the outer platform of the cemetery. On the north side of the building, there are remains of a long arcade wall, with pillars and arches in the Lodi dynasty style. There are also two sturdy towers, with black plaster coatings on top that reflect the Tughlaq dynasty style. It is believed that this may have been a khanqah (a place for Sufi gatherings) built by Sheikh Hasan Tahir.



Looking out at the lower platform and the sheikh's tomb from the single-story hall.



6. Circular Dome: Lodi Dynasty

Next to Bijaya Mandal is a building with a circular dome, thought to have been built in the 15th century. The purpose of this building remains unknown, and its structure is quite unique: it has two openings on each of the north, south, and west sides, while the east side is sealed. Foundation evidence shows there was once another building on the west side of this structure.













3. Begampur Mosque

Begampur Mosque is the most important mosque in the city of Jahanpanah and the most representative mosque of the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate still standing today; it is said to have been designed by the Iranian architect Zahir al-Din al-Jayush.

There are two theories about when the mosque was built: one suggests it is one of the seven mosques built by Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul, the wazir (prime minister) of Sultan Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351–1388), while the other suggests it was built when Muhammad bin Tughlaq died in 1351.

In 1921, the Archaeological Survey of India cleared out the residents living inside the mosque, giving it the appearance it has today.



Begampur Mosque is magnificent, with a spacious courtyard surrounded by arcades. There is a circular domed building in the center of each of the four sides; the east, north, and west ones are gates, and the largest one on the west side is the main prayer hall.

The mosque is very simple, with only a few carvings inside the main prayer hall. These stone carvings and the dome were once covered in shimmering white plaster, but most of it has fallen off and turned black.

The gate.





Looking inside from the gate.



Inside the gate.



The corridor on the northeast side.



Southwest corridor



Courtyard



Overlook





North gate



South gate



The corridor on the north side of the main prayer hall has collapsed.











Main prayer hall





Mihrab





Main prayer hall dome



Minimal decoration





4. Khirki Mosque

Khirki Mosque is another important mosque from the Tughlaq dynasty besides Begumpur Mosque, but its design is very different from Begumpur Mosque. This mosque is undoubtedly one of the seven mosques built by the prime minister Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul, and it was likely built in the 1370s.

Khirki Mosque sits much higher than the ground, and a trench has now formed around it. The mosque has a large gate on the north, east, and south sides, each with small minarets on top, and there is a large minaret at each of the four corners of the mosque.





From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

Mosque facade



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building





The gate.



The biggest feature of Khirki Mosque is that its roof is almost completely covered, with only four small square courtyards, which is very rare in the Delhi Sultanate. Because there are only four small open-air courtyards, the mosque cannot be fully lit even during the day, and it is darkest in front of the mihrab in the prayer hall.

The structure made of square pillars and circular domes gives this mosque a strong sense of geometric beauty. I arrived at dusk, and even though it was very dark, I was still stunned.







Courtyard





Mihrab



Collapsed dome in the northeast corner





Corner tower



5. Kalusarai Mosque

Kalusarai Mosque is one of the seven mosques built by the aforementioned prime minister Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul. It is currently badly damaged and several families live inside, so the door was locked when I went and I could not enter. This mosque has a more complex structure than the other six mosques built by Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul, but it is still in the typical Tughlaq dynasty style.

Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Sultanate Palaces and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In our last post, The Third City of Delhi—Indestructible Beautiful Ruins, we discussed how Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq founded the Tughlaq dynasty, the third dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, in 1320. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Sultanate History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

In our last post, The Third City of Delhi—Indestructible Beautiful Ruins, we discussed how Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq founded the Tughlaq dynasty, the third dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, in 1320. In February 1325, Ghiyath al-Din died when a pavilion collapsed on him while he was returning to Delhi from Bengal. His son, Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq, succeeded him, and he is the main character of this post.

Table of Contents

1. The Founding of Jahanpanah

2. The Mysterious Sultan's Palace

1. Upper Platform: Khalji Dynasty

2. Single-story Hall: Khalji Dynasty

3. Octagonal Tower: Early Tughlaq Dynasty

4. Lower Platform: Late Tughlaq Dynasty

5. Cemetery and Religious Site: Lodi Dynasty

6. Circular Dome: Lodi Dynasty

3. Begampur Mosque

4. Khirki Mosque

5. Kalusarai Mosque

1. The Founding of Jahanpanah

Between 1326 and 1327, to prevent invasion by the Mongol army, Muhammad bin Tughluq connected Delhi's first city, Lal Kot, and its second city, Siri, with walls to create the fourth city of Delhi, Jahanpanah.

For information on Lal Kot and Siri, please see my previous two posts: The First City of Delhi—Minarets Reaching the Clouds and The Second City of Delhi—Turkic Fortress Against the Mongol Army.

The term Jahanpanah consists of two Persian words: Jahan means world, and panah means refuge, shelter, or sanctuary.

Muhammad bin Tughluq did not just expand the capital; he also greatly expanded the territory of the Delhi Sultanate. In the image below, dark green shows the territory in 1320, and light green shows the territory in 1330.



The famous Moroccan traveler Ibn Battuta lived in Delhi between 1333 and 1341. Based on his travelogues, we can infer that at the time, Lal Kot was the city center, Siri was a military camp, and Jahanpanah in the middle was the palace area. Ibn Battuta said the Tughlaq Sultan originally wanted to build a super-city connecting Delhi's existing Lal Kot, Siri, and the third city, Tughlaqabad, but he did not carry it out due to limited funds.

The following is from The Travels of Ibn Battuta (Complete Translation).



The maps and hand-drawn illustrations scanned for this diary are all from the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building, which is an excellent resource on the history of Delhi.



Map of Jahanpanah:



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

Shortly after Jahanpanah was completed, Muhammad bin Tughluq suddenly decided to move the capital to the Deccan Plateau in the south and established a new capital called Daulatabad.

Muhammad bin Tughluq forced the population of Delhi to migrate on a large scale, and those who refused were killed. However, the move failed because Daulatabad lacked enough drinking water due to drought, and Muhammad bin Tughluq eventually moved back to Delhi. Although this relocation failed, it significantly influenced history because many Muslims who moved to the Deccan region did not return to Delhi, leading to a large increase in the Muslim population in central and southern India.

2. The Mysterious Sultan's Palace

Within the ruins of Jahanpanah, there is a huge building site called Bijaya Mandal, which means Victory Platform in Hindi. Bijaya Mandal may be the most puzzling historical building in Delhi. On one hand, we know very little about secular architecture from the Delhi Sultanate period, and on the other, the building changed significantly across different eras.

Much evidence suggests this was likely the palace site of Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq, but without systematic archaeological excavation, we still cannot be certain about the functions of the existing structures.

Ibn Battuta did not describe the Sultan's palace in much detail. He only mentioned that people had to pass through three gates to reach a palace called bazar suntun, which means thousand pillars. He said these wooden pillars were painted and supported a beautifully carved wooden roof.

It is hard to imagine the appearance of this hall because most buildings preserved from this period are mosques, tombs, and madrasas, with almost no secular buildings remaining. Based on Ibn Battuta's description, this hall likely had long colonnades and a flat roof. One question remains: how did they keep a wooden flat roof waterproof? Regarding the interior of the hall, we only know it had exquisite carvings and the walls were likely decorated with paintings, which were probably removed later during the iconoclastic movement of Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351–1388).

Archaeological digs show this building was used for a very long time. Historical records mention that both Sultan Alauddin Khalji (reigned 1296-1316) and Sultan Muhammad bin Tughlaq (reigned 1325-1351) had a palace called bazar suntun. Although Ibn Battuta wrote that Alauddin Khalji’s palace was in the city of Siri, these two palaces are likely the same place, and they are probably Bijaya Mandal.

The stone hall at Bijaya Mandal likely dates back to the time of Alauddin Khalji, while the tower next to it was almost certainly built by Muhammad bin Tughlaq. Archaeological findings show these buildings were still in use after the time of Firoz Shah Tughlaq (1351-1388). In the early 16th century, during the Lodi dynasty (1451-1526), the site was used by a Sufi sheikh named Sheikh Hasan Tahir.

1. Upper Platform: Khalji Dynasty



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

The oldest part of this complex is likely the upper platform, which may have been built by Alauddin Khalji (reigned 1296-1316). You can see damaged, sloping retaining walls on the west, east, and south sides of the platform. There are two levels of arched basements visible from the east end of the platform, and a similar structure exists on the west end. The main building likely stood in the middle of the slightly raised area of the platform.



A view from the lower platform looking up at the upper platform, the single-story hall, and the octagonal tower.

2. Single-story Hall: Khalji Dynasty

On top of the platform sits a single-story hall, and above that is an octagonal tower. The hall was also likely built during the time of Alauddin Khalji. There are remains of a balcony in front of the hall, and the bases of the pillars are still there. You can walk from the pillars into the main room, where the roof is held up by stone columns. Behind the first row of stone columns are two large pits half a meter deep. In the early 20th century, the Archaeological Survey of India found many items here, including ivory, porcelain, glass necklaces, pearls, red coral, rubies, and coins dating from 1296 to 1390. This place was likely a treasure storage room at the time.

The hall seems to have had entrances on all four sides, but they were likely blocked when Muhammad bin Tughlaq built the heavy platform under the octagonal tower. The first entrance on the north wall next to the platform also seems to have been changed. Different foundation remains show there was once another room on the edge of the platform on the north side of the hall.



Below is the upper platform, and above is the single-story hall.



Looking down at the upper platform from the roof of the single-story hall.

3. Octagonal Tower: Early Tughlaq Dynasty



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

The octagonal tower above the single-story hall was reportedly built by Muhammad bin Tughlaq (reigned 1325-1351). A slope followed by shallow, wide steps leads to the base of the octagonal tower. There is much evidence that the octagonal tower once extended further to the north. The three doors with quartzite frames and the narrow stairs leading to the roof were added later during the late Tughlaq dynasty.

Inside the octagonal tower is a symmetrical, cross-shaped room with the same openings on each side. In the middle of summer, the inside of the tower stays cooler and catches a breeze.

On the roof of the tower, there are two well-preserved sockets. One still has a groove around the edge, which suggests it likely held something on top. Besides these two sockets, there are actually traces of sockets on every level of the stairs. Based on the depth of these sockets, they likely held heavy, tall pillars. It is thought that there might have once been a pavilion (baradari) on top of the tower. There is also a row of small sockets along the edge of the roof, which may have held smaller upright posts.

We can guess that this tower was likely a viewing platform for Sultan Muhammad bin Tughlaq, but the biggest question is how the Sultan got up there, as his fancy clothes would have been hard to wear through the narrow stairs that exist today. It is very likely there was another staircase at the time, although Indian palaces usually did not have fancy stairs and kept them inside thick walls.







The narrow stairs leading to the octagonal tower.





The octagonal tower.



Inside the octagonal tower.

4. Lower Platform: Late Tughlaq Dynasty



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

You can go down from the upper platform to a larger lower platform. There are retaining walls on the east and west sides of the lower platform. The buildings on the lower platform date to two periods: the wall foundations are made of large quartzite, while the upper parts feature masonry typical of the Tughlaq dynasty. Archaeological excavations in the 1920s uncovered stone pillar bases on the lower platform, some of which are still visible in the southwest corner today. On the other side of the platform, near the crumbling east retaining wall, you can still see delicate plaster flooring. These ruins may all be part of the palace Ibn Battuta called the bazar sutun.

There is a tall retaining wall between the two platforms, featuring a series of vertical slots that were likely used to hold wooden pillars or decorations. Except for the ramp on the east side of the upper platform, there is no other way to connect the two platforms. The wooden pillars in the lower vertical slots may have supported a higher floor, forming the Sultan's palace along with the stone hall on the south side. Another theory is that the lower platform was the Sultan's palace and the upper platform was his sleeping quarters, which is why the two levels are separate.



Wall foundations of the lower platform.



Wall foundations of the lower platform.

5. Cemetery and Religious Site: Lodi Dynasty



About halfway across the platform, the ground level rises significantly, which likely marks the general area of the palace. Far from the palace is a small cemetery where Sheikh Hasan Tahir and his descendants are buried. This sheikh lived during the Lodi dynasty (1451–1526) and died in 1503. It is said he lived in Bijay Mandal for a long time.

There is an arcade-style building at the very edge of the outer platform of the cemetery. On the north side of the building, there are remains of a long arcade wall, with pillars and arches in the Lodi dynasty style. There are also two sturdy towers, with black plaster coatings on top that reflect the Tughlaq dynasty style. It is believed that this may have been a khanqah (a place for Sufi gatherings) built by Sheikh Hasan Tahir.



Looking out at the lower platform and the sheikh's tomb from the single-story hall.



6. Circular Dome: Lodi Dynasty

Next to Bijaya Mandal is a building with a circular dome, thought to have been built in the 15th century. The purpose of this building remains unknown, and its structure is quite unique: it has two openings on each of the north, south, and west sides, while the east side is sealed. Foundation evidence shows there was once another building on the west side of this structure.













3. Begampur Mosque

Begampur Mosque is the most important mosque in the city of Jahanpanah and the most representative mosque of the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate still standing today; it is said to have been designed by the Iranian architect Zahir al-Din al-Jayush.

There are two theories about when the mosque was built: one suggests it is one of the seven mosques built by Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul, the wazir (prime minister) of Sultan Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351–1388), while the other suggests it was built when Muhammad bin Tughlaq died in 1351.

In 1921, the Archaeological Survey of India cleared out the residents living inside the mosque, giving it the appearance it has today.



Begampur Mosque is magnificent, with a spacious courtyard surrounded by arcades. There is a circular domed building in the center of each of the four sides; the east, north, and west ones are gates, and the largest one on the west side is the main prayer hall.

The mosque is very simple, with only a few carvings inside the main prayer hall. These stone carvings and the dome were once covered in shimmering white plaster, but most of it has fallen off and turned black.

The gate.





Looking inside from the gate.



Inside the gate.



The corridor on the northeast side.



Southwest corridor



Courtyard



Overlook





North gate



South gate



The corridor on the north side of the main prayer hall has collapsed.











Main prayer hall





Mihrab





Main prayer hall dome



Minimal decoration





4. Khirki Mosque

Khirki Mosque is another important mosque from the Tughlaq dynasty besides Begumpur Mosque, but its design is very different from Begumpur Mosque. This mosque is undoubtedly one of the seven mosques built by the prime minister Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul, and it was likely built in the 1370s.

Khirki Mosque sits much higher than the ground, and a trench has now formed around it. The mosque has a large gate on the north, east, and south sides, each with small minarets on top, and there is a large minaret at each of the four corners of the mosque.





From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building

Mosque facade



From the book Delhi—A Thousand Years of Building





The gate.



The biggest feature of Khirki Mosque is that its roof is almost completely covered, with only four small square courtyards, which is very rare in the Delhi Sultanate. Because there are only four small open-air courtyards, the mosque cannot be fully lit even during the day, and it is darkest in front of the mihrab in the prayer hall.

The structure made of square pillars and circular domes gives this mosque a strong sense of geometric beauty. I arrived at dusk, and even though it was very dark, I was still stunned.







Courtyard





Mihrab



Collapsed dome in the northeast corner





Corner tower



5. Kalusarai Mosque

Kalusarai Mosque is one of the seven mosques built by the aforementioned prime minister Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul. It is currently badly damaged and several families live inside, so the door was locked when I went and I could not enter. This mosque has a more complex structure than the other six mosques built by Khan-i-Jahan Maqbul, but it is still in the typical Tughlaq dynasty style.

Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Delhi — Tughlaqabad Fort, Ruins and Muslim History

Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Tughlaqabad Fort, Ruins and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In my first article, The First City of Delhi: The Tower Reaching the Clouds, I wrote about the Delhi Sultanate's Mamluk dynasty building the Qutub Minar. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Tughlaqabad Fort, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

In my first article, The First City of Delhi: The Tower Reaching the Clouds, I wrote about the Delhi Sultanate's Mamluk dynasty building the Qutub Minar. In the second article, The Second City of Delhi: The Turkic Fortress Defending Against the Mongol Army, I covered how the Khalji dynasty built a fortress to stop the Mongols. In this article, the Delhi Sultanate enters its third era: the Tughlaq dynasty.

Table of Contents

1. The Nemesis of the Afghan Mongols

1. Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

2. Defeating the Mongols Twice

3. Taking the Fight to the Mongols

2. The Rise of the Tughlaq Dynasty

1. The Death of Alauddin Khalji

2. The Fall of the Khalji Dynasty

3. The Founding of the Tughlaq Dynasty

3. Building the City of Tughlaqabad

1. Legends of the Fortress Construction

2. The Curse of the Sufi Saint

4. Tughlaqabad Fortress

1. City Layout

2. The City Walls

3. The Palace District

4. The Citadel Area

5. The Tomb of Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

6. Adilabad Fort

1. The Nemesis of the Afghan Mongols

1. Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq (Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq or Ghiyasuddin Tughlaq) was originally named Ghazi Malik. The title Ghazi refers to a warrior for Islam.

Ghazi came from a humble background. His father was a slave from the Qaraunah Turkic tribe, and his mother was a Hindu. The Qaraunah were a Turkic tribe living in Afghanistan under the Mongol Empire. In 1238, the Mongols moved them to the northwest border of India to defend against the Delhi Sultanate. This tribe took part in almost every Mongol invasion of India after 1241. Many were captured by the Delhi Sultanate and became slaves, which is how Ghazi's father arrived in the Delhi Sultanate.

Ghazi was a talented military leader. During the reign of Alauddin Khalji of the Khalji dynasty, he became the military governor of Dipalpur on the northwest border of the Delhi Sultanate and began fighting the Mongols.



The location of Dipalpur

2. Defeating the Mongols Twice

In my previous article, The Second City of Delhi: The Turkic Fortress Defending Against the Mongol Army, I mentioned that Ghazi served as a general during the two attacks on the Delhi Sultanate by the Chagatai Khanate Mongol army in 1305 and 1306.

During the 1305 Mongol invasion, the 14th-century Delhi chronicler Amir Khusrau wrote that the Mongol army was defeated as miserably as a swarm of mosquitoes trying to resist a strong wind. However, historical records do not provide many details about Ghazi's specific role in that battle.

When the Mongols invaded in 1306, the commander of the Delhi Sultanate was Malik Kafur, and Ghazi served as deputy commander, leading the vanguard. After the Sultanate's main army set out, Ghazi's vanguard quickly reached the northwest border and spotted the Mongol scouts. He reported the Mongol army's position to Kafur. The Delhi Sultanate's army moved at full speed and completely crushed the Chagatai Mongol army on the banks of the Ravi River, a tributary of the Indus River. A large number of Mongols were killed or captured.



The Chor Minar, a tower of heads built during the Delhi Khalji dynasty. The 225 holes on it are said to have once held the heads of killed Mongol captives.

3. Taking the Fight to the Mongols

According to the chronicler Amir Khusrau, the crushing defeat of the Mongols in 1306 caused the Mongols in Afghanistan to fear the Delhi Sultanate. They retreated to the mountains near the famous ancient city of Ghazni in southeastern Afghanistan. In 1307, Duwa, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate, died, and Central Asia fell into chaos. His successors were unable to organize any more large-scale invasions.

On the other hand, defeating the Mongols repeatedly gave Ghazi a huge boost in confidence. He changed the Khalji dynasty's defensive policy against the Mongols and began to actively invade the Chagatai Khanate's territory in Afghanistan. Every year, Ghazi raided important Mongol cities in Afghanistan such as Kabul, Ghazni, Kandahar, and Garmsir, and even briefly recaptured Lahore, the early capital of the Delhi Sultanate.

The chronicler Amir Khusrau wrote in his book Tughluq-Nama that Ghazi won 20 battles, mostly against the Mongols. The famous Moroccan traveler Ibn Battuta passed by a mosque in Multan in the 14th century, where a stone tablet was inscribed with the claim that Ghazi had defeated the Mongols 29 times.

In this way, Ghazi became the military commander of the Punjab region on the northwestern frontier of the Delhi Sultanate.



Afghan cities under Mongol rule that were attacked by Ghazi.

2. The Rise of the Tughlaq Dynasty

1. The Death of Alauddin Khalji

In his final years, Sultan Alauddin Khalji grew to distrust his officers and favored only the eunuch slave general Malik Kafur.

In 1315, Alauddin fell seriously ill and appointed Kafur as regent (Na'ib), giving him real power.

Alauddin died on the night of January 4, 1316. The next day, Kafur gathered all the important officials and nobles to read the will, which named Alauddin's 6-year-old son Shihabuddin as the new Sultan, with Kafur as regent.

2. The Fall of the Khalji Dynasty

Kafur was regent for only about a month, during which he constantly persecuted Alauddin's family, upsetting some of Alauddin's former armed guards (paiks). Led by Mubashshir, the guards beheaded Kafur. They released Alauddin's older son Mubarak Shah, who had been imprisoned by Kafur, and named him the new regent.

On April 14, 1316, Mubarak Shah deposed his younger brother to become the new Sultan, taking the title Qutubuddin.

Mubarak Shah was bisexual and had same-sex relationships with the brothers Hasan and Husamuddin. Hasan and Husamuddin were brought to the Delhi Sultanate court as Hindu slaves in 1305. To survive, the brothers converted to Islam and served Mubarak Shah.

The relationship between Mubarak Shah and Hasan was no secret. They hugged and kissed in public, and Mubarak Shah gave Hasan the title Khusrau Khan.

In 1320, Mubarak Shah was killed by Khusrau Khan, ending the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.



Siri, the capital of the Delhi Sultanate's Khalji dynasty.

3. The Founding of the Tughlaq Dynasty

After Mubarak Shah was killed by Khusrau Khan, Khusrau Khan returned to his Hindu identity, which caused great dissatisfaction among Muslim officers and nobles. These officers and nobles supported Ghazi, the Punjab military commander who held a large army, to attack Khusrau Khan.

After Alauddin died, Ghazi gained military control over the Multan and Sindh regions. After receiving invitations from the Muslim officers and nobles, he and his son Fakhr Malik gathered a large army in Multan and Sindh and marched toward Delhi.

In September 1320, Ghazi defeated Khusrau Khan west of Siri in Delhi and established the Tughlaq dynasty, the third dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate. Ghazi received the title Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq, and his son received the title Muhammad Shah Tughluq.

3. Building the City of Tughlaqabad

After establishing the Tughlaq dynasty, Ghazi began building Tughlaqabad Fort in 1321. The massive 6.5-kilometer-long city was completed in just two years.

1. Legends of the Fortress Construction

There is a famous legend about the construction of Tughlaqabad Fort. Once, while walking with the last Sultan of the Khalji dynasty, Mubarak Shah, Ghazi suggested that the Sultan build a stronger fortress in Delhi. The Sultan joked that if you ever become Sultan, you can build the fortress yourself. As it turned out, his words came true.

2. The Curse of the Sufi Saint

Ghazi dreamed of building a fortress so strong that it could withstand the fiercest attacks from the Mongol army. However, fate did not go as he wished.

Ghazi was passionate about his fortress and ordered all laborers in Delhi to help build it. At the time, the famous Sufi saint Nizamuddin Auliya was building a water tank (baoli), and his laborers were forced to go build the fortress instead. But these people preferred to work for the saint, so they built the fortress for Ghazi during the day and the water tank for Nizamuddin at night. When Ghazi found out, he was very angry and forbade the laborers from working for Nizamuddin. Nizamuddin issued a curse: 'Ya rahey ujjar, ya basey gujjar'. It roughly means 'Either it will remain desolate, or it will be inhabited by the Gujjar people.' "

After the sultanate fell, the nomadic Gujjar people (gujjar) took over the castle, and it turned into a wilderness.



Nizamuddin Dargah in Delhi

4. Tughlaqabad Fortress

1. City Layout

The entire city is divided into three parts:

The largest part is the residential area in the north. Old photos from the 1940s show streets and the ruins of the Friday mosque (Juma Masjid), but they are hard to recognize now.

The southwest side is the palace area, where the buildings have collapsed significantly, though there is one well-preserved water well.

The southeast side is the smallest but most interesting part, the fortress area, which has many architectural ruins like houses, storage rooms, and a mosque.



The blue line shows the existing city walls.



2. The City Walls

Tughlaqabad City features the sloped rubble walls typical of the Tughlaq dynasty. The walls are 10 to 15 meters high and reinforced by two-story circular bastions. The city is said to have had as many as 52 gates, but only 13 remain today.

The southeast corner tower of the fortress area wall



The south city wall



The inside of the south city wall







The picture below shows the view from the northwest corner tower of the fortress area looking toward the east wall of the palace area.



In the picture below, the lower wall is the east wall of the palace area, and the higher one is the west wall of the fortress area.



Standing on the fortress area wall looking west toward the palace area wall.



The east wall of the palace area



The west wall of the fortress area



The collapsed west gate of the fortress area



The interior of the high platform on the west wall of the fortress area



3. The Palace District

The palace ruins of Tughlaqabad City have collapsed badly, so you can only imagine their former glory.













West of the palace is a water tank (baoli) that provided water for the castle.





4. The Citadel Area

The fortress area is the part of the city with the richest ruins.



Looking down at the entire fortress area:







A small mosque in the fortress area







The mihrab that indicates the direction of Mecca



The fortress area has a classic underground storage room:

The north entrance of the storage room



The south entrance of the storage room



The passage of the storage room, with individual warehouses on both sides.



There are also some residential ruins inside the fortress area.





5. The Tomb of Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

I mentioned earlier the curse that the Sufi saint Nizamuddin placed on Ghiyas-ud-din. Another famous curse is "Hunuz Dilli dur ast". It means "Delhi is still far away." "

In 1324, Ghazi led an expedition to Bengal and succeeded. On the way back in February 1325, a wooden pavilion collapsed, crushing Ghazi and his second son, Mahmud Khan, to death. The famous 14th-century Moroccan traveler Ibn Battuta believed that his eldest son, Muhammad bin Tughluq, killed his father.

After Ghazi died, his eldest son Muhammad succeeded him as Sultan and buried Ghazi in a tomb south of the city of Tughlaqabad.



The Mausoleum of Ghiyas ud-Din Tughluq connects to the city of Tughlaqabad to the north via a causeway. This 182-meter causeway has 27 arches, and there used to be an artificial lake underneath. The lake has now been filled in to become flat land, and the middle of the causeway is split in two by a road.





Ghazi's tomb sits atop a granite fortress. The tomb has a square dome and is built of red sandstone, inlaid with white marble slabs.









Inside the tomb are three grave markers; the middle one belongs to Ghazi himself, and the other two belong to his wife and his son Muhammad.





Dome





Fortress corridors and architectural pieces on the ground





In the northwest corner of the fortress, there is another tomb containing an octagonal burial chamber. According to the stone inscription on the south gate, this tomb belongs to Zafar Khan.

Zafar Khan was a general of the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, and he died in 1299 during a decisive battle between the Mongol army of the Chagatai Khanate and the Delhi Sultanate on the outskirts of Delhi.

One theory is that Zafar Khan's tomb was already built on the current site before this, and Ghazi incorporated it into the fortress when building his own tomb. Another theory is that Zafar Khan's tomb was intentionally built by Ghazi next to his own.













6. Adilabad Fort

After Muhammad took the throne in 1325, he built a medium-sized castle called Adilabad fort to the southeast of Tughlaqabad.

People say Adilabad fort was connected to Tughlaqabad by a 1-kilometer-long causeway, but the causeway has now disappeared.

Compared to the majestic Tughlaqabad, Adilabad fort is much smaller in scale and is divided into inner and outer walls.









West gate









East gate, which takes a bit of effort to climb up to



Looking down inside the city



The core area is the palace district



City wall









Besides the inner wall, there is also an outer wall



Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Tughlaqabad Fort, Ruins and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In my first article, The First City of Delhi: The Tower Reaching the Clouds, I wrote about the Delhi Sultanate's Mamluk dynasty building the Qutub Minar. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Tughlaqabad Fort, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

In my first article, The First City of Delhi: The Tower Reaching the Clouds, I wrote about the Delhi Sultanate's Mamluk dynasty building the Qutub Minar. In the second article, The Second City of Delhi: The Turkic Fortress Defending Against the Mongol Army, I covered how the Khalji dynasty built a fortress to stop the Mongols. In this article, the Delhi Sultanate enters its third era: the Tughlaq dynasty.

Table of Contents

1. The Nemesis of the Afghan Mongols

1. Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

2. Defeating the Mongols Twice

3. Taking the Fight to the Mongols

2. The Rise of the Tughlaq Dynasty

1. The Death of Alauddin Khalji

2. The Fall of the Khalji Dynasty

3. The Founding of the Tughlaq Dynasty

3. Building the City of Tughlaqabad

1. Legends of the Fortress Construction

2. The Curse of the Sufi Saint

4. Tughlaqabad Fortress

1. City Layout

2. The City Walls

3. The Palace District

4. The Citadel Area

5. The Tomb of Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

6. Adilabad Fort

1. The Nemesis of the Afghan Mongols

1. Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq (Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq or Ghiyasuddin Tughlaq) was originally named Ghazi Malik. The title Ghazi refers to a warrior for Islam.

Ghazi came from a humble background. His father was a slave from the Qaraunah Turkic tribe, and his mother was a Hindu. The Qaraunah were a Turkic tribe living in Afghanistan under the Mongol Empire. In 1238, the Mongols moved them to the northwest border of India to defend against the Delhi Sultanate. This tribe took part in almost every Mongol invasion of India after 1241. Many were captured by the Delhi Sultanate and became slaves, which is how Ghazi's father arrived in the Delhi Sultanate.

Ghazi was a talented military leader. During the reign of Alauddin Khalji of the Khalji dynasty, he became the military governor of Dipalpur on the northwest border of the Delhi Sultanate and began fighting the Mongols.



The location of Dipalpur

2. Defeating the Mongols Twice

In my previous article, The Second City of Delhi: The Turkic Fortress Defending Against the Mongol Army, I mentioned that Ghazi served as a general during the two attacks on the Delhi Sultanate by the Chagatai Khanate Mongol army in 1305 and 1306.

During the 1305 Mongol invasion, the 14th-century Delhi chronicler Amir Khusrau wrote that the Mongol army was defeated as miserably as a swarm of mosquitoes trying to resist a strong wind. However, historical records do not provide many details about Ghazi's specific role in that battle.

When the Mongols invaded in 1306, the commander of the Delhi Sultanate was Malik Kafur, and Ghazi served as deputy commander, leading the vanguard. After the Sultanate's main army set out, Ghazi's vanguard quickly reached the northwest border and spotted the Mongol scouts. He reported the Mongol army's position to Kafur. The Delhi Sultanate's army moved at full speed and completely crushed the Chagatai Mongol army on the banks of the Ravi River, a tributary of the Indus River. A large number of Mongols were killed or captured.



The Chor Minar, a tower of heads built during the Delhi Khalji dynasty. The 225 holes on it are said to have once held the heads of killed Mongol captives.

3. Taking the Fight to the Mongols

According to the chronicler Amir Khusrau, the crushing defeat of the Mongols in 1306 caused the Mongols in Afghanistan to fear the Delhi Sultanate. They retreated to the mountains near the famous ancient city of Ghazni in southeastern Afghanistan. In 1307, Duwa, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate, died, and Central Asia fell into chaos. His successors were unable to organize any more large-scale invasions.

On the other hand, defeating the Mongols repeatedly gave Ghazi a huge boost in confidence. He changed the Khalji dynasty's defensive policy against the Mongols and began to actively invade the Chagatai Khanate's territory in Afghanistan. Every year, Ghazi raided important Mongol cities in Afghanistan such as Kabul, Ghazni, Kandahar, and Garmsir, and even briefly recaptured Lahore, the early capital of the Delhi Sultanate.

The chronicler Amir Khusrau wrote in his book Tughluq-Nama that Ghazi won 20 battles, mostly against the Mongols. The famous Moroccan traveler Ibn Battuta passed by a mosque in Multan in the 14th century, where a stone tablet was inscribed with the claim that Ghazi had defeated the Mongols 29 times.

In this way, Ghazi became the military commander of the Punjab region on the northwestern frontier of the Delhi Sultanate.



Afghan cities under Mongol rule that were attacked by Ghazi.

2. The Rise of the Tughlaq Dynasty

1. The Death of Alauddin Khalji

In his final years, Sultan Alauddin Khalji grew to distrust his officers and favored only the eunuch slave general Malik Kafur.

In 1315, Alauddin fell seriously ill and appointed Kafur as regent (Na'ib), giving him real power.

Alauddin died on the night of January 4, 1316. The next day, Kafur gathered all the important officials and nobles to read the will, which named Alauddin's 6-year-old son Shihabuddin as the new Sultan, with Kafur as regent.

2. The Fall of the Khalji Dynasty

Kafur was regent for only about a month, during which he constantly persecuted Alauddin's family, upsetting some of Alauddin's former armed guards (paiks). Led by Mubashshir, the guards beheaded Kafur. They released Alauddin's older son Mubarak Shah, who had been imprisoned by Kafur, and named him the new regent.

On April 14, 1316, Mubarak Shah deposed his younger brother to become the new Sultan, taking the title Qutubuddin.

Mubarak Shah was bisexual and had same-sex relationships with the brothers Hasan and Husamuddin. Hasan and Husamuddin were brought to the Delhi Sultanate court as Hindu slaves in 1305. To survive, the brothers converted to Islam and served Mubarak Shah.

The relationship between Mubarak Shah and Hasan was no secret. They hugged and kissed in public, and Mubarak Shah gave Hasan the title Khusrau Khan.

In 1320, Mubarak Shah was killed by Khusrau Khan, ending the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.



Siri, the capital of the Delhi Sultanate's Khalji dynasty.

3. The Founding of the Tughlaq Dynasty

After Mubarak Shah was killed by Khusrau Khan, Khusrau Khan returned to his Hindu identity, which caused great dissatisfaction among Muslim officers and nobles. These officers and nobles supported Ghazi, the Punjab military commander who held a large army, to attack Khusrau Khan.

After Alauddin died, Ghazi gained military control over the Multan and Sindh regions. After receiving invitations from the Muslim officers and nobles, he and his son Fakhr Malik gathered a large army in Multan and Sindh and marched toward Delhi.

In September 1320, Ghazi defeated Khusrau Khan west of Siri in Delhi and established the Tughlaq dynasty, the third dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate. Ghazi received the title Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq, and his son received the title Muhammad Shah Tughluq.

3. Building the City of Tughlaqabad

After establishing the Tughlaq dynasty, Ghazi began building Tughlaqabad Fort in 1321. The massive 6.5-kilometer-long city was completed in just two years.

1. Legends of the Fortress Construction

There is a famous legend about the construction of Tughlaqabad Fort. Once, while walking with the last Sultan of the Khalji dynasty, Mubarak Shah, Ghazi suggested that the Sultan build a stronger fortress in Delhi. The Sultan joked that if you ever become Sultan, you can build the fortress yourself. As it turned out, his words came true.

2. The Curse of the Sufi Saint

Ghazi dreamed of building a fortress so strong that it could withstand the fiercest attacks from the Mongol army. However, fate did not go as he wished.

Ghazi was passionate about his fortress and ordered all laborers in Delhi to help build it. At the time, the famous Sufi saint Nizamuddin Auliya was building a water tank (baoli), and his laborers were forced to go build the fortress instead. But these people preferred to work for the saint, so they built the fortress for Ghazi during the day and the water tank for Nizamuddin at night. When Ghazi found out, he was very angry and forbade the laborers from working for Nizamuddin. Nizamuddin issued a curse: 'Ya rahey ujjar, ya basey gujjar'. It roughly means 'Either it will remain desolate, or it will be inhabited by the Gujjar people.' "

After the sultanate fell, the nomadic Gujjar people (gujjar) took over the castle, and it turned into a wilderness.



Nizamuddin Dargah in Delhi

4. Tughlaqabad Fortress

1. City Layout

The entire city is divided into three parts:

The largest part is the residential area in the north. Old photos from the 1940s show streets and the ruins of the Friday mosque (Juma Masjid), but they are hard to recognize now.

The southwest side is the palace area, where the buildings have collapsed significantly, though there is one well-preserved water well.

The southeast side is the smallest but most interesting part, the fortress area, which has many architectural ruins like houses, storage rooms, and a mosque.



The blue line shows the existing city walls.



2. The City Walls

Tughlaqabad City features the sloped rubble walls typical of the Tughlaq dynasty. The walls are 10 to 15 meters high and reinforced by two-story circular bastions. The city is said to have had as many as 52 gates, but only 13 remain today.

The southeast corner tower of the fortress area wall



The south city wall



The inside of the south city wall







The picture below shows the view from the northwest corner tower of the fortress area looking toward the east wall of the palace area.



In the picture below, the lower wall is the east wall of the palace area, and the higher one is the west wall of the fortress area.



Standing on the fortress area wall looking west toward the palace area wall.



The east wall of the palace area



The west wall of the fortress area



The collapsed west gate of the fortress area



The interior of the high platform on the west wall of the fortress area



3. The Palace District

The palace ruins of Tughlaqabad City have collapsed badly, so you can only imagine their former glory.













West of the palace is a water tank (baoli) that provided water for the castle.





4. The Citadel Area

The fortress area is the part of the city with the richest ruins.



Looking down at the entire fortress area:







A small mosque in the fortress area







The mihrab that indicates the direction of Mecca



The fortress area has a classic underground storage room:

The north entrance of the storage room



The south entrance of the storage room



The passage of the storage room, with individual warehouses on both sides.



There are also some residential ruins inside the fortress area.





5. The Tomb of Ghiyath al-Din Tughluq

I mentioned earlier the curse that the Sufi saint Nizamuddin placed on Ghiyas-ud-din. Another famous curse is "Hunuz Dilli dur ast". It means "Delhi is still far away." "

In 1324, Ghazi led an expedition to Bengal and succeeded. On the way back in February 1325, a wooden pavilion collapsed, crushing Ghazi and his second son, Mahmud Khan, to death. The famous 14th-century Moroccan traveler Ibn Battuta believed that his eldest son, Muhammad bin Tughluq, killed his father.

After Ghazi died, his eldest son Muhammad succeeded him as Sultan and buried Ghazi in a tomb south of the city of Tughlaqabad.



The Mausoleum of Ghiyas ud-Din Tughluq connects to the city of Tughlaqabad to the north via a causeway. This 182-meter causeway has 27 arches, and there used to be an artificial lake underneath. The lake has now been filled in to become flat land, and the middle of the causeway is split in two by a road.





Ghazi's tomb sits atop a granite fortress. The tomb has a square dome and is built of red sandstone, inlaid with white marble slabs.









Inside the tomb are three grave markers; the middle one belongs to Ghazi himself, and the other two belong to his wife and his son Muhammad.





Dome





Fortress corridors and architectural pieces on the ground





In the northwest corner of the fortress, there is another tomb containing an octagonal burial chamber. According to the stone inscription on the south gate, this tomb belongs to Zafar Khan.

Zafar Khan was a general of the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, and he died in 1299 during a decisive battle between the Mongol army of the Chagatai Khanate and the Delhi Sultanate on the outskirts of Delhi.

One theory is that Zafar Khan's tomb was already built on the current site before this, and Ghazi incorporated it into the fortress when building his own tomb. Another theory is that Zafar Khan's tomb was intentionally built by Ghazi next to his own.













6. Adilabad Fort

After Muhammad took the throne in 1325, he built a medium-sized castle called Adilabad fort to the southeast of Tughlaqabad.

People say Adilabad fort was connected to Tughlaqabad by a 1-kilometer-long causeway, but the causeway has now disappeared.

Compared to the majestic Tughlaqabad, Adilabad fort is much smaller in scale and is divided into inner and outer walls.









West gate









East gate, which takes a bit of effort to climb up to



Looking down inside the city



The core area is the palace district



City wall









Besides the inner wall, there is also an outer wall



Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage (Part 1)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Turkey Travel while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. They were deeply influenced by Persian culture. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, they built a vast Seljuq Empire that stretched across West and Central Asia. The Sultanate of Rum was a state founded by the Seljuqs in Asia Minor. After the Seljuq Empire collapsed, it continued to exist for over a hundred years with Konya as its capital. After the Mongol invasion, the Sultanate of Rum broke into many smaller states called beyliks. One of these beyliks eventually grew into the Ottoman Empire.

Between the 9th and 10th centuries, a unique "Turco-Persian" culture emerged in the Khorasan and Transoxiana regions. This culture formed when Turkic peoples, living in Central Asia and Iran, blended Turkic and Persian cultures. These Turkic peoples were deeply influenced by Persian culture. From the 11th to the 13th centuries, "Turco-Persian" culture spread quickly. As the Seljuq Dynasty and the Delhi Sultanate expanded, this culture reached from the Mediterranean Sea all the way to the mouth of the Ganges River. Later, "Turco-Persian" culture gradually took root in West and South Asia with the rise of the Ottoman Empire and the Mughal Dynasty. For several centuries, it became the main culture for the ruling and elite classes.

Konya, as the capital of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, was the last Seljuq "Turco-Persian" cultural center after the Seljuq Empire fell. Seljuq culture is a very unique part of "Turco-Persian" culture. It is most famous for its tiles and stone carvings. On this trip to Konya, I visited all the Seljuq-era historical sites in the city. Sadly, some were under repair and I couldn't go inside. I will share the Seljuq sites I saw on this trip.

Contents

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

2. Making Konya the Capital

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

1. Rumi in Konya

2. Rumi's Tomb

3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

The Seljuqs were a branch of the Oghuz Turkic tribe. They originally lived as nomads on the Kazakh steppes, north of the Syr Darya River in Central Asia. Their leader, Seljuk Beig, converted to Islam around 985. He then separated from the Oghuz tribal confederation and moved to the Transoxiana region, south of the Syr Darya River.

In 1035, their relationship with the Karakhanid Dynasty got worse. The Seljuqs were forced to move south into the Khorasan region of Persia. They then unexpectedly defeated the large army of the Ghaznavid Dynasty. Soon after, they fully controlled all of Khorasan.

In 1037, Tughril (who ruled from 1037-1063) officially founded the Seljuq Dynasty in Khorasan. They then kept expanding. In 1051, they moved their capital to Isfahan, which was then the most important city in Persia.

Starting in 1040, the Seljuq Dynasty repeatedly attacked Asia Minor, which was under Byzantine rule. They finally defeated the Byzantines completely in the Battle of Manzikert in 1071. After the war, Seljuq Sultan Alp Arslan (who ruled from 1063-1072) sent his distant cousin, Suleiman ibn Qutulmish (who ruled from 1077-1086), to go deeper into Asia Minor. Suleiman moved west all the way, reaching the city of Nicaea on the Sea of Marmara.

In 1077, Suleiman officially founded the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, with Nicaea as its capital. "Rum" meant "Rome" at that time, and people used it to refer to Asia Minor under Eastern Roman (Byzantine) rule.



The Seljuq Dynasty in 1092, from Wikipedia

2. Making Konya the Capital

The rapid expansion of the Seljuq Dynasty caused panic among Christian states. This directly led to the First Crusade. In 1097, Nicaea, the capital of the Sultanate of Rum, finally fell after a long siege by the Crusaders, forcing the Sultanate to move its capital east to Konya.

Konya was very wealthy in the second half of the 12th century. At that time, the Sultanate of Rum controlled almost all of eastern Anatolia, several port towns on the Mediterranean and Black Seas, and even held a foothold in Crimea for a time, bringing vast trade wealth into Konya.

After the Mongols invaded Central Asia and Persia in the early 13th century, many Turkic and Persian people came to Konya for refuge. In the 1220s, Konya was full of refugees from the Khwarezmid Empire. Many were educated intellectuals or skilled craftsmen, the most famous being the Sufi scholar and great Persian poet Rumi.

In 1243, the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum was defeated by the Mongol Empire and became a vassal state, but Konya remained the capital. People lived in stability, and many existing Seljuk buildings date from this period.

In the late 13th century, the Seljuks split into many small principalities, including the early Ottoman Empire. These small states nominally recognized the status of the Sultanate of Rum, but the Sultanate could only actually control the limited territory around Konya. At this time, the Karamanids dynasty began continuous attacks on the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, but they eventually failed due to the intervention of the Ilkhanate.

At the end of the 13th century, the Sultanate of Rum fell into a series of internal struggles, and the last Sultan, Mesud II, was killed in 1308. In 1328, Konya was occupied by the Karamanids dynasty, and Seljuk culture finally exited the historical stage. After this, the Ottomans rose on the legacy of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, and Konya would eventually enter its next era.



The Sultanate of Rum in the 12th and 13th centuries, by author DragonTiger23.

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

Rumi (1207-1273) was a famous 13th-century Sufi scholar and Persian poet, honored in Turkey as Mevlâna. Rumi died in Konya in 1273 and was buried next to his father's tomb. His successor, Hüsamettin Çelebi, decided to build a mausoleum for Rumi, and the tomb, led by architect Badr al-Din Tabrizi, was officially completed in 1274.

The entire complex includes the tombs of Rumi and his followers, a mosque, a Sufi practice space, and living areas for the practitioners. During the Ottoman era, this place was always the center of activity for the Mevlevi Sufi order.

In 1925, the Republic of Turkey announced the closure of all Sufi practice spaces and the dissolution of Sufi orders. In 1927, the Rumi mausoleum was converted into the Konya History Museum and opened to the public, and it was renamed the Mevlâna Museum in 1954. Today, it is a famous Sufi holy site in Turkey, and people from all over the world come here to visit and make pilgrimages every day.





1. Rumi in Konya

Rumi was born in 1207 into a Persian-speaking family in the Balkh region on the border of Afghanistan and Tajikistan. His father, Baha'ud-Din, was an Islamic scholar and a Sufi mentor.

Between 1215 and 1220, the Mongols invaded Central Asia, and Rumi moved west with his family, eventually arriving in Anatolia after much traveling. In 1228, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237), invited Baha'ud-Din to the capital, Konya, so Rumi's family finally settled there.

In Konya, Baha'ud-Din served as the head of a religious school and taught Rumi various Islamic knowledge and Sufi practices. After Baha'ud-Din died in 1232, Rumi continued his training under one of his father's students, Burhan ud-Din. In 1240 (or 1241), Burhan ud-Din died, and Rumi officially became an Islamic legal scholar and teacher, beginning to preach and teach students at the mosque.

In 1244, Rumi met the Sufi master Shams Tabrizi, which completely changed his life. He honored Shams as his spiritual mentor, transforming from an Islamic scholar into a Sufi practitioner.

In 1248, Shams suddenly left. Rumi was deeply saddened and went to Damascus himself to look for him, but he found nothing. To express his longing for Shams, Rumi wrote a large number of lyrical poems. At this time, he met a goldsmith named Salaḥud-Din-e Zarkub, who understood Rumi's heart very well, and the two became close friends. Zarkub helped Rumi organize 2,500 lyrical poems into the Divan-e Shams-e Tabrizi.

After Zarkub died in 1259, Rumi's scribe and favorite student, Hussam-e Chalabi, became Rumi's confidant. One day, Rumi showed Hussam a short piece of narrative poetry he had written, the Masnavi, and Hussam was pleasantly surprised and begged Rumi to continue writing it. So, starting in 1260, Rumi began writing his masterpiece, the Masnavi. During the writing process, Rumi would recite, Hussam would record, and then Rumi would confirm it. This work continued until the very last moments of Rumi's life.

2. Rumi's Tomb

The site of Rumi's tomb was originally a rose garden gifted by the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I, to Rumi's father, Bahauddin. After Bahauddin passed away in 1232, he was buried here, and the site officially became Rumi's tomb in 1274. Later, Rumi's descendants and disciples founded the Mevlevi Order, and this place became the headquarters for the Mevlevi Order.

The main gate of Rumi's tomb (Devisan Kapısı) is located in the northwest corner and currently serves as the museum exit. After entering the main gate, you find a marble-paved courtyard, where the most important buildings are the tomb of Rumi and the mosque on the east side.

The tomb gate (Türbe Kapisi) dates back to 1492.





Inside the tomb gate is a room called 'Tilavet,' which in Arabic means 'reading the Quran with a beautiful voice and correct rhythm.' Before it became a museum, this room was used for the continuous chanting of the Quran, and today it houses various precious calligraphic works.

Walking further inside, you will find the sarcophagi of Rumi, his family, and the leaders of the Mevlevi Order. Rumi's sarcophagus sits under a green spire, covered in brocade embroidered with Quranic verses in gold thread. The sarcophagi of Rumi and his father, along with the surrounding wood carvings, date back to the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, while the outer silver lattice was built in 1579. Unfortunately, this section is currently under renovation and cannot be seen.











Moving forward is the ceremonial hall (Semahane), built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566). Before 1926, this was where the Mevlevi Order performed the Sama ceremony, commonly known as the whirling dance.







Today, the ceremonial hall displays many precious artifacts. These include Rumi's own shoulder strap, cloak, and felt hat.







The Masnavi, written in 1278 by the calligrapher Mehmed bin Abdullah Konevi.



The 1366 collection of Rumi's poetry.



A 13th-century bookshelf featuring Seljuk lion patterns.





A 9th-century Quran written in Kufic script.



A Quran written in 1296 by the calligrapher Yakutu'l-Mustasimi.



A Quran from 1314.



Next to the ceremonial hall is a mosque also built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566).











In the center of the courtyard is a fountain for wudu (ṣadirvan), built in 1512 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Selim I (reigned 1512-1520).



On the west side of the courtyard is a row of 17 small rooms with domes and chimneys, built in 1584 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Murad III (reigned 1574-1595), which served as living quarters for Sufi practitioners.







Inside, there are many introductions to the Mevlevi Order and some precious artifacts, such as this 13th-century Seljuk-style incense burner with lion patterns.



There is also this copy of the Masnavi, written in 1372 by the calligrapher Hasan bin Osman el-Mevlevi for the Seljuk minister (vazir) Şherefüddin Emir Satı.



On the south side of the courtyard is the kitchen (Matbah), built in 1548 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566), which provided food for Sufi practitioners until 1926. This was also a place where Sufi masters taught knowledge and the Sama ceremony.









The courtyard also contains the tombs of several Sufi masters of the Mevlevi Order.

The earliest of these is the site of the tomb of Ahmed Eflâkî Dede. Ahmed Eflâkî Dede wrote the important work on Rumi titled 'Menâkibü'l-Ârifîn' and traveled with Rumi's grandson, Ulu Ârif Çelebi, working to expand the influence of the Mevlevi Order throughout Anatolia.

Today, only two curtain walls remain of the tomb's above-ground structure. Research suggests the west wall is likely connected to early 13th-century Mevlevi architecture, while the date on the tombstone is 1360. Additionally, archaeological excavations at the museum have uncovered basements on both sides of the south facade.







3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

The Iplikci Mosque was built in 1201 by order of the Seljuk minister (vizier) Shams al-Din Altun Aba, with the architect Abu al-Fazi Abd al-Jabbar from Tabriz, Iran; this is important evidence of Persian craftsmen directly influencing Seljuk architecture. This building underwent a series of renovations during the Karaman dynasty, the Ottoman Empire, and modern times. Today, the original mosaic tiles on the mihrab inside the hall have been replaced by marble, but the parts at the bottom covered by carpets are still the original Seljuk-era pieces.













4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

The Karatay Madrasa was built in 1251 under the direction of Emir Celaleddin Karatay of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum; the madrasa is named after him, and teaching activities continued there until the end of the 19th century.

This building holds a very important place among surviving Seljuk structures featuring mosaic tiles, so it opened to the public as the Tile Museum in 1955. Archaeological excavations and restoration work took place here between 2006 and 2008.







The main gate of the madrasa (religious school) is on the east side. Made of sky-blue and white marble, it is a masterpiece of Seljuk craftsmanship, carved with excerpts from the Quran and information about the school's construction.



The main hall is covered in turquoise, indigo, and black tiles, along with calligraphy of verses, the names of prophets, and the four Rashidun Caliphs.













Inside the domed building to the left of the main hall is the tomb of Celaleddin Karatay, who passed away in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay began serving in the court of the Sultanate of Rum in 1212. He was promoted to Minister of Finance in 1243 and received the noble title of Atabeg in 1249, remaining a key official of the Sultanate until his death in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay served four sultans during his life. He was known for his humility, piety, and simple lifestyle, and he was dedicated to developing science and art. He oversaw many projects, including the Kayseri-Elbistan road, with the Karatay Madrasa being his most famous.





5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

Kubadabad Palace was the summer palace of the Sultanate of Rum. It is located on the shore of Lake Beyşehir, 100 kilometers west of Konya, and was built in 1236 by the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237).

In 1949, Zeki Oral, the director of the Konya Museum, first discovered the ruins of Kubadabad Palace and conducted archaeological excavations in 1952. German archaeologist Katharina Ottodorn conducted further excavations in 1965, followed by Turkish archaeologist Mehmet Önder in 1967. In 1980, Professor Rüçhan Arık led a team from Ankara University to conduct a systematic survey and excavation of the site.



Kubadabad Palace is very different from the Seljuk palaces in Konya and Kayseri. It is far from towns and lacks high city walls; protection for the palace seems to have been provided by a fortress complex on a nearby island.

Sixteen buildings have been excavated at Kubadabad Palace. The main structure is a large 50x35 meter palace where many ornate underglaze tiles were found. Some of these tiles are now on display at the Karatay Tile Museum.





































Additionally, the Tiled Kiosk at the Istanbul Archaeology Museums also houses tiles from Kubadabad Palace.



6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

The Ince Minaret Medrese (Slender Minaret Madrasa) was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali between 1263 and 1268. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate. This madrasa remained active until the end of the 19th century. After restoration in 1956, it opened to the public as the Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings.







The madrasa once had a slender, towering minaret, which is where the school gets its name. Unfortunately, lightning destroyed the minaret in 1901. Today, only the bottom section remains, where you can see typical Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







The gate of the madrasa is considered one of the best examples of a Seljuk architectural entrance.







The interior of the main hall also features Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







Seljuk stone carvings collected in the museum.









From Alaaddin Hill.







7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

Research shows that the earliest Konya city walls (Konya Kalesi) were located on Alaaddin Hill and were built by the descendants of Alexander the Great during the Hellenistic period. The Konya city walls were rebuilt four times in history. In 1221, the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237) built new outer walls beyond the inner walls on Alaaddin Hill. At that time, the Konya city walls were 30 meters high and had 12 gates.



An illustration of the Konya city walls, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya

According to the 17th-century Ottoman traveler Evliya Çelebi, the Konya city walls were still intact in the 17th century. However, as time passed, the walls began to gradually deteriorate during the late Ottoman period. The inner walls on Alaaddin Hill were the first to be demolished, and the outer walls were also dismantled in the late 19th century. The government buildings of that time were built using stones from the walls.

Today, most of the ruins of the Konya city walls have not been preserved. Fortunately, some stone carvings are currently kept in the Konya Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings, including winged angels and double-headed eagles, which are fine examples of Seljuk stone carving.















8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

The Alaaddin Pavilion (Alâeddin Köşkü) is the only remaining tower ruin of the Konya city walls. Located on the north side of Alaaddin Hill, it was originally a brick tower of the inner city wall. The Seljuk Sultan Kilij Arslan II (reigned 1156-1192) built his estate right next to the wall and turned this tower into part of the estate, which is why it has been preserved to this day.

When I visited, the Alaaddin Pavilion and the ruins of the Kilij Arslan II estate were under renovation and could not be entered.



The Alaaddin Pavilion in an old photograph, from https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya







Manor ruins.

The original stone lions from the Alaeddin Pavilion are now kept at the Museum of Turkish and Islamic Arts in Istanbul.







9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Alaeddin Mosque is located on the east side of Alaeddin Hill in the center of Konya. It was once the royal mosque for the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum and houses the tombs of past sultans.

Records show the first Alaeddin Mosque was rebuilt on top of a Christian church shortly after the Seljuks captured Konya in the late 11th century. Many parts of the building were taken directly from nearby Byzantine structures.

The oldest existing inscription in the mosque dates back to the reign of the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Mesud I (reigned 1116–1156). The mosque's ebony pulpit (minbar) features an inscription from 1155, and the prayer niche (mihrab) and the tiles on the vaulted ceiling were likely built during the same period.

In 1219, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kaykaus I (reigned 1211–1220), began rebuilding the Alaeddin Mosque. He moved the main entrance from the west side to the north and added a massive structure on the north side overlooking the city and facing the sultan's palace. The final building plans were never finished because the sultan died the following year.

In 1235, Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220–1237) added a large hall made of forty-two stone columns to the east of the prayer niche (mihrab). The mosque's current east gate and minaret were built during the Ottoman period.

Unfortunately, the Alaeddin Mosque was under renovation when I visited. Only the east hall built in 1235 was open, so I could not see the west hall or the tomb section.



Alaeddin Mosque, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya



Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Turkey Travel while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. They were deeply influenced by Persian culture. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, they built a vast Seljuq Empire that stretched across West and Central Asia. The Sultanate of Rum was a state founded by the Seljuqs in Asia Minor. After the Seljuq Empire collapsed, it continued to exist for over a hundred years with Konya as its capital. After the Mongol invasion, the Sultanate of Rum broke into many smaller states called beyliks. One of these beyliks eventually grew into the Ottoman Empire.

Between the 9th and 10th centuries, a unique "Turco-Persian" culture emerged in the Khorasan and Transoxiana regions. This culture formed when Turkic peoples, living in Central Asia and Iran, blended Turkic and Persian cultures. These Turkic peoples were deeply influenced by Persian culture. From the 11th to the 13th centuries, "Turco-Persian" culture spread quickly. As the Seljuq Dynasty and the Delhi Sultanate expanded, this culture reached from the Mediterranean Sea all the way to the mouth of the Ganges River. Later, "Turco-Persian" culture gradually took root in West and South Asia with the rise of the Ottoman Empire and the Mughal Dynasty. For several centuries, it became the main culture for the ruling and elite classes.

Konya, as the capital of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, was the last Seljuq "Turco-Persian" cultural center after the Seljuq Empire fell. Seljuq culture is a very unique part of "Turco-Persian" culture. It is most famous for its tiles and stone carvings. On this trip to Konya, I visited all the Seljuq-era historical sites in the city. Sadly, some were under repair and I couldn't go inside. I will share the Seljuq sites I saw on this trip.

Contents

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

2. Making Konya the Capital

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

1. Rumi in Konya

2. Rumi's Tomb

3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

The Seljuqs were a branch of the Oghuz Turkic tribe. They originally lived as nomads on the Kazakh steppes, north of the Syr Darya River in Central Asia. Their leader, Seljuk Beig, converted to Islam around 985. He then separated from the Oghuz tribal confederation and moved to the Transoxiana region, south of the Syr Darya River.

In 1035, their relationship with the Karakhanid Dynasty got worse. The Seljuqs were forced to move south into the Khorasan region of Persia. They then unexpectedly defeated the large army of the Ghaznavid Dynasty. Soon after, they fully controlled all of Khorasan.

In 1037, Tughril (who ruled from 1037-1063) officially founded the Seljuq Dynasty in Khorasan. They then kept expanding. In 1051, they moved their capital to Isfahan, which was then the most important city in Persia.

Starting in 1040, the Seljuq Dynasty repeatedly attacked Asia Minor, which was under Byzantine rule. They finally defeated the Byzantines completely in the Battle of Manzikert in 1071. After the war, Seljuq Sultan Alp Arslan (who ruled from 1063-1072) sent his distant cousin, Suleiman ibn Qutulmish (who ruled from 1077-1086), to go deeper into Asia Minor. Suleiman moved west all the way, reaching the city of Nicaea on the Sea of Marmara.

In 1077, Suleiman officially founded the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, with Nicaea as its capital. "Rum" meant "Rome" at that time, and people used it to refer to Asia Minor under Eastern Roman (Byzantine) rule.



The Seljuq Dynasty in 1092, from Wikipedia

2. Making Konya the Capital

The rapid expansion of the Seljuq Dynasty caused panic among Christian states. This directly led to the First Crusade. In 1097, Nicaea, the capital of the Sultanate of Rum, finally fell after a long siege by the Crusaders, forcing the Sultanate to move its capital east to Konya.

Konya was very wealthy in the second half of the 12th century. At that time, the Sultanate of Rum controlled almost all of eastern Anatolia, several port towns on the Mediterranean and Black Seas, and even held a foothold in Crimea for a time, bringing vast trade wealth into Konya.

After the Mongols invaded Central Asia and Persia in the early 13th century, many Turkic and Persian people came to Konya for refuge. In the 1220s, Konya was full of refugees from the Khwarezmid Empire. Many were educated intellectuals or skilled craftsmen, the most famous being the Sufi scholar and great Persian poet Rumi.

In 1243, the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum was defeated by the Mongol Empire and became a vassal state, but Konya remained the capital. People lived in stability, and many existing Seljuk buildings date from this period.

In the late 13th century, the Seljuks split into many small principalities, including the early Ottoman Empire. These small states nominally recognized the status of the Sultanate of Rum, but the Sultanate could only actually control the limited territory around Konya. At this time, the Karamanids dynasty began continuous attacks on the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, but they eventually failed due to the intervention of the Ilkhanate.

At the end of the 13th century, the Sultanate of Rum fell into a series of internal struggles, and the last Sultan, Mesud II, was killed in 1308. In 1328, Konya was occupied by the Karamanids dynasty, and Seljuk culture finally exited the historical stage. After this, the Ottomans rose on the legacy of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, and Konya would eventually enter its next era.



The Sultanate of Rum in the 12th and 13th centuries, by author DragonTiger23.

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

Rumi (1207-1273) was a famous 13th-century Sufi scholar and Persian poet, honored in Turkey as Mevlâna. Rumi died in Konya in 1273 and was buried next to his father's tomb. His successor, Hüsamettin Çelebi, decided to build a mausoleum for Rumi, and the tomb, led by architect Badr al-Din Tabrizi, was officially completed in 1274.

The entire complex includes the tombs of Rumi and his followers, a mosque, a Sufi practice space, and living areas for the practitioners. During the Ottoman era, this place was always the center of activity for the Mevlevi Sufi order.

In 1925, the Republic of Turkey announced the closure of all Sufi practice spaces and the dissolution of Sufi orders. In 1927, the Rumi mausoleum was converted into the Konya History Museum and opened to the public, and it was renamed the Mevlâna Museum in 1954. Today, it is a famous Sufi holy site in Turkey, and people from all over the world come here to visit and make pilgrimages every day.





1. Rumi in Konya

Rumi was born in 1207 into a Persian-speaking family in the Balkh region on the border of Afghanistan and Tajikistan. His father, Baha'ud-Din, was an Islamic scholar and a Sufi mentor.

Between 1215 and 1220, the Mongols invaded Central Asia, and Rumi moved west with his family, eventually arriving in Anatolia after much traveling. In 1228, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237), invited Baha'ud-Din to the capital, Konya, so Rumi's family finally settled there.

In Konya, Baha'ud-Din served as the head of a religious school and taught Rumi various Islamic knowledge and Sufi practices. After Baha'ud-Din died in 1232, Rumi continued his training under one of his father's students, Burhan ud-Din. In 1240 (or 1241), Burhan ud-Din died, and Rumi officially became an Islamic legal scholar and teacher, beginning to preach and teach students at the mosque.

In 1244, Rumi met the Sufi master Shams Tabrizi, which completely changed his life. He honored Shams as his spiritual mentor, transforming from an Islamic scholar into a Sufi practitioner.

In 1248, Shams suddenly left. Rumi was deeply saddened and went to Damascus himself to look for him, but he found nothing. To express his longing for Shams, Rumi wrote a large number of lyrical poems. At this time, he met a goldsmith named Salaḥud-Din-e Zarkub, who understood Rumi's heart very well, and the two became close friends. Zarkub helped Rumi organize 2,500 lyrical poems into the Divan-e Shams-e Tabrizi.

After Zarkub died in 1259, Rumi's scribe and favorite student, Hussam-e Chalabi, became Rumi's confidant. One day, Rumi showed Hussam a short piece of narrative poetry he had written, the Masnavi, and Hussam was pleasantly surprised and begged Rumi to continue writing it. So, starting in 1260, Rumi began writing his masterpiece, the Masnavi. During the writing process, Rumi would recite, Hussam would record, and then Rumi would confirm it. This work continued until the very last moments of Rumi's life.

2. Rumi's Tomb

The site of Rumi's tomb was originally a rose garden gifted by the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I, to Rumi's father, Bahauddin. After Bahauddin passed away in 1232, he was buried here, and the site officially became Rumi's tomb in 1274. Later, Rumi's descendants and disciples founded the Mevlevi Order, and this place became the headquarters for the Mevlevi Order.

The main gate of Rumi's tomb (Devisan Kapısı) is located in the northwest corner and currently serves as the museum exit. After entering the main gate, you find a marble-paved courtyard, where the most important buildings are the tomb of Rumi and the mosque on the east side.

The tomb gate (Türbe Kapisi) dates back to 1492.





Inside the tomb gate is a room called 'Tilavet,' which in Arabic means 'reading the Quran with a beautiful voice and correct rhythm.' Before it became a museum, this room was used for the continuous chanting of the Quran, and today it houses various precious calligraphic works.

Walking further inside, you will find the sarcophagi of Rumi, his family, and the leaders of the Mevlevi Order. Rumi's sarcophagus sits under a green spire, covered in brocade embroidered with Quranic verses in gold thread. The sarcophagi of Rumi and his father, along with the surrounding wood carvings, date back to the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, while the outer silver lattice was built in 1579. Unfortunately, this section is currently under renovation and cannot be seen.











Moving forward is the ceremonial hall (Semahane), built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566). Before 1926, this was where the Mevlevi Order performed the Sama ceremony, commonly known as the whirling dance.







Today, the ceremonial hall displays many precious artifacts. These include Rumi's own shoulder strap, cloak, and felt hat.







The Masnavi, written in 1278 by the calligrapher Mehmed bin Abdullah Konevi.



The 1366 collection of Rumi's poetry.



A 13th-century bookshelf featuring Seljuk lion patterns.





A 9th-century Quran written in Kufic script.



A Quran written in 1296 by the calligrapher Yakutu'l-Mustasimi.



A Quran from 1314.



Next to the ceremonial hall is a mosque also built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566).











In the center of the courtyard is a fountain for wudu (ṣadirvan), built in 1512 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Selim I (reigned 1512-1520).



On the west side of the courtyard is a row of 17 small rooms with domes and chimneys, built in 1584 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Murad III (reigned 1574-1595), which served as living quarters for Sufi practitioners.







Inside, there are many introductions to the Mevlevi Order and some precious artifacts, such as this 13th-century Seljuk-style incense burner with lion patterns.



There is also this copy of the Masnavi, written in 1372 by the calligrapher Hasan bin Osman el-Mevlevi for the Seljuk minister (vazir) Şherefüddin Emir Satı.



On the south side of the courtyard is the kitchen (Matbah), built in 1548 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566), which provided food for Sufi practitioners until 1926. This was also a place where Sufi masters taught knowledge and the Sama ceremony.









The courtyard also contains the tombs of several Sufi masters of the Mevlevi Order.

The earliest of these is the site of the tomb of Ahmed Eflâkî Dede. Ahmed Eflâkî Dede wrote the important work on Rumi titled 'Menâkibü'l-Ârifîn' and traveled with Rumi's grandson, Ulu Ârif Çelebi, working to expand the influence of the Mevlevi Order throughout Anatolia.

Today, only two curtain walls remain of the tomb's above-ground structure. Research suggests the west wall is likely connected to early 13th-century Mevlevi architecture, while the date on the tombstone is 1360. Additionally, archaeological excavations at the museum have uncovered basements on both sides of the south facade.







3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

The Iplikci Mosque was built in 1201 by order of the Seljuk minister (vizier) Shams al-Din Altun Aba, with the architect Abu al-Fazi Abd al-Jabbar from Tabriz, Iran; this is important evidence of Persian craftsmen directly influencing Seljuk architecture. This building underwent a series of renovations during the Karaman dynasty, the Ottoman Empire, and modern times. Today, the original mosaic tiles on the mihrab inside the hall have been replaced by marble, but the parts at the bottom covered by carpets are still the original Seljuk-era pieces.













4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

The Karatay Madrasa was built in 1251 under the direction of Emir Celaleddin Karatay of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum; the madrasa is named after him, and teaching activities continued there until the end of the 19th century.

This building holds a very important place among surviving Seljuk structures featuring mosaic tiles, so it opened to the public as the Tile Museum in 1955. Archaeological excavations and restoration work took place here between 2006 and 2008.







The main gate of the madrasa (religious school) is on the east side. Made of sky-blue and white marble, it is a masterpiece of Seljuk craftsmanship, carved with excerpts from the Quran and information about the school's construction.



The main hall is covered in turquoise, indigo, and black tiles, along with calligraphy of verses, the names of prophets, and the four Rashidun Caliphs.













Inside the domed building to the left of the main hall is the tomb of Celaleddin Karatay, who passed away in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay began serving in the court of the Sultanate of Rum in 1212. He was promoted to Minister of Finance in 1243 and received the noble title of Atabeg in 1249, remaining a key official of the Sultanate until his death in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay served four sultans during his life. He was known for his humility, piety, and simple lifestyle, and he was dedicated to developing science and art. He oversaw many projects, including the Kayseri-Elbistan road, with the Karatay Madrasa being his most famous.





5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

Kubadabad Palace was the summer palace of the Sultanate of Rum. It is located on the shore of Lake Beyşehir, 100 kilometers west of Konya, and was built in 1236 by the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237).

In 1949, Zeki Oral, the director of the Konya Museum, first discovered the ruins of Kubadabad Palace and conducted archaeological excavations in 1952. German archaeologist Katharina Ottodorn conducted further excavations in 1965, followed by Turkish archaeologist Mehmet Önder in 1967. In 1980, Professor Rüçhan Arık led a team from Ankara University to conduct a systematic survey and excavation of the site.



Kubadabad Palace is very different from the Seljuk palaces in Konya and Kayseri. It is far from towns and lacks high city walls; protection for the palace seems to have been provided by a fortress complex on a nearby island.

Sixteen buildings have been excavated at Kubadabad Palace. The main structure is a large 50x35 meter palace where many ornate underglaze tiles were found. Some of these tiles are now on display at the Karatay Tile Museum.





































Additionally, the Tiled Kiosk at the Istanbul Archaeology Museums also houses tiles from Kubadabad Palace.



6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

The Ince Minaret Medrese (Slender Minaret Madrasa) was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali between 1263 and 1268. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate. This madrasa remained active until the end of the 19th century. After restoration in 1956, it opened to the public as the Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings.







The madrasa once had a slender, towering minaret, which is where the school gets its name. Unfortunately, lightning destroyed the minaret in 1901. Today, only the bottom section remains, where you can see typical Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







The gate of the madrasa is considered one of the best examples of a Seljuk architectural entrance.







The interior of the main hall also features Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







Seljuk stone carvings collected in the museum.









From Alaaddin Hill.







7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

Research shows that the earliest Konya city walls (Konya Kalesi) were located on Alaaddin Hill and were built by the descendants of Alexander the Great during the Hellenistic period. The Konya city walls were rebuilt four times in history. In 1221, the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237) built new outer walls beyond the inner walls on Alaaddin Hill. At that time, the Konya city walls were 30 meters high and had 12 gates.



An illustration of the Konya city walls, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya

According to the 17th-century Ottoman traveler Evliya Çelebi, the Konya city walls were still intact in the 17th century. However, as time passed, the walls began to gradually deteriorate during the late Ottoman period. The inner walls on Alaaddin Hill were the first to be demolished, and the outer walls were also dismantled in the late 19th century. The government buildings of that time were built using stones from the walls.

Today, most of the ruins of the Konya city walls have not been preserved. Fortunately, some stone carvings are currently kept in the Konya Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings, including winged angels and double-headed eagles, which are fine examples of Seljuk stone carving.















8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

The Alaaddin Pavilion (Alâeddin Köşkü) is the only remaining tower ruin of the Konya city walls. Located on the north side of Alaaddin Hill, it was originally a brick tower of the inner city wall. The Seljuk Sultan Kilij Arslan II (reigned 1156-1192) built his estate right next to the wall and turned this tower into part of the estate, which is why it has been preserved to this day.

When I visited, the Alaaddin Pavilion and the ruins of the Kilij Arslan II estate were under renovation and could not be entered.



The Alaaddin Pavilion in an old photograph, from https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya







Manor ruins.

The original stone lions from the Alaeddin Pavilion are now kept at the Museum of Turkish and Islamic Arts in Istanbul.







9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Alaeddin Mosque is located on the east side of Alaeddin Hill in the center of Konya. It was once the royal mosque for the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum and houses the tombs of past sultans.

Records show the first Alaeddin Mosque was rebuilt on top of a Christian church shortly after the Seljuks captured Konya in the late 11th century. Many parts of the building were taken directly from nearby Byzantine structures.

The oldest existing inscription in the mosque dates back to the reign of the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Mesud I (reigned 1116–1156). The mosque's ebony pulpit (minbar) features an inscription from 1155, and the prayer niche (mihrab) and the tiles on the vaulted ceiling were likely built during the same period.

In 1219, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kaykaus I (reigned 1211–1220), began rebuilding the Alaeddin Mosque. He moved the main entrance from the west side to the north and added a massive structure on the north side overlooking the city and facing the sultan's palace. The final building plans were never finished because the sultan died the following year.

In 1235, Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220–1237) added a large hall made of forty-two stone columns to the east of the prayer niche (mihrab). The mosque's current east gate and minaret were built during the Ottoman period.

Unfortunately, the Alaeddin Mosque was under renovation when I visited. Only the east hall built in 1235 was open, so I could not see the west hall or the tomb section.



Alaeddin Mosque, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya



Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage (Part 2)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.











The Seljuk Rum Sultan's Tomb is under renovation and not open.

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

The Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese) was commissioned in 1242 by Emir Bedrettin Muslih. Its architect was Muhammed bin Osman el Tusi. This building is known for its colorful mosaic tiles.

During the reign of Seljuk Rum Sultan Kaykhusraw II (1237–1246), Bedrettin Muslih served as the Islamic law tutor for the next sultan, Kayqubad II (1249–1257). His and his family's tombs are inside the madrasa.

After the 17th century, the madrasa slowly fell into disrepair. Many mosaic tiles fell off. In the 19th century, some classrooms inside were torn down and rebuilt as brick houses.

After 1964, this building opened to the public as a tomb museum. But I went on both Saturday and Sunday, and it was closed both days. So I only saw the main gate with its geometric reliefs.













Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

The Sahib Ata Mosque, like the Thin Minaret Madrasa (İnce Minareli Medrese), was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali. The architect was Keluk bin Abdullah. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate.

The mosque is most famous for its main gate and minaret. It was restored between 2006 and 2007.

















The main prayer hall of the mosque was destroyed by fire in 1871. Only the beautiful Seljuk tiled mihrab survived. Sadly, I forgot to go inside and photograph the mihrab, which left me with regret. However, some of the mihrab's tiles are on display in the Tile Kiosk of the Istanbul Archaeology Museums.







Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Besides the mosque, Sahib Ata also built an entire complex here. It includes a madrasa, a Sufi lodge, a bathhouse, and a family tomb. The madrasa is now open to the public as the Sahib Ata Foundation Museum. It was restored between 2006 and 2007 and is known for its dark blue and sky blue Seljuk tiles.





























Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

The Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum in Istanbul has several Seljuk artifacts from Konya.



13th-century stone relief of a warrior.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century mosaic tile.
Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.











The Seljuk Rum Sultan's Tomb is under renovation and not open.

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

The Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese) was commissioned in 1242 by Emir Bedrettin Muslih. Its architect was Muhammed bin Osman el Tusi. This building is known for its colorful mosaic tiles.

During the reign of Seljuk Rum Sultan Kaykhusraw II (1237–1246), Bedrettin Muslih served as the Islamic law tutor for the next sultan, Kayqubad II (1249–1257). His and his family's tombs are inside the madrasa.

After the 17th century, the madrasa slowly fell into disrepair. Many mosaic tiles fell off. In the 19th century, some classrooms inside were torn down and rebuilt as brick houses.

After 1964, this building opened to the public as a tomb museum. But I went on both Saturday and Sunday, and it was closed both days. So I only saw the main gate with its geometric reliefs.













Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

The Sahib Ata Mosque, like the Thin Minaret Madrasa (İnce Minareli Medrese), was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali. The architect was Keluk bin Abdullah. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate.

The mosque is most famous for its main gate and minaret. It was restored between 2006 and 2007.

















The main prayer hall of the mosque was destroyed by fire in 1871. Only the beautiful Seljuk tiled mihrab survived. Sadly, I forgot to go inside and photograph the mihrab, which left me with regret. However, some of the mihrab's tiles are on display in the Tile Kiosk of the Istanbul Archaeology Museums.







Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Besides the mosque, Sahib Ata also built an entire complex here. It includes a madrasa, a Sufi lodge, a bathhouse, and a family tomb. The madrasa is now open to the public as the Sahib Ata Foundation Museum. It was restored between 2006 and 2007 and is known for its dark blue and sky blue Seljuk tiles.





























Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

The Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum in Istanbul has several Seljuk artifacts from Konya.



13th-century stone relief of a warrior.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century mosaic tile. Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage (Part 1)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Turkey Travel while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. They were deeply influenced by Persian culture. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, they built a vast Seljuq Empire that stretched across West and Central Asia. The Sultanate of Rum was a state founded by the Seljuqs in Asia Minor. After the Seljuq Empire collapsed, it continued to exist for over a hundred years with Konya as its capital. After the Mongol invasion, the Sultanate of Rum broke into many smaller states called beyliks. One of these beyliks eventually grew into the Ottoman Empire.

Between the 9th and 10th centuries, a unique "Turco-Persian" culture emerged in the Khorasan and Transoxiana regions. This culture formed when Turkic peoples, living in Central Asia and Iran, blended Turkic and Persian cultures. These Turkic peoples were deeply influenced by Persian culture. From the 11th to the 13th centuries, "Turco-Persian" culture spread quickly. As the Seljuq Dynasty and the Delhi Sultanate expanded, this culture reached from the Mediterranean Sea all the way to the mouth of the Ganges River. Later, "Turco-Persian" culture gradually took root in West and South Asia with the rise of the Ottoman Empire and the Mughal Dynasty. For several centuries, it became the main culture for the ruling and elite classes.

Konya, as the capital of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, was the last Seljuq "Turco-Persian" cultural center after the Seljuq Empire fell. Seljuq culture is a very unique part of "Turco-Persian" culture. It is most famous for its tiles and stone carvings. On this trip to Konya, I visited all the Seljuq-era historical sites in the city. Sadly, some were under repair and I couldn't go inside. I will share the Seljuq sites I saw on this trip.

Contents

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

2. Making Konya the Capital

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

1. Rumi in Konya

2. Rumi's Tomb

3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

The Seljuqs were a branch of the Oghuz Turkic tribe. They originally lived as nomads on the Kazakh steppes, north of the Syr Darya River in Central Asia. Their leader, Seljuk Beig, converted to Islam around 985. He then separated from the Oghuz tribal confederation and moved to the Transoxiana region, south of the Syr Darya River.

In 1035, their relationship with the Karakhanid Dynasty got worse. The Seljuqs were forced to move south into the Khorasan region of Persia. They then unexpectedly defeated the large army of the Ghaznavid Dynasty. Soon after, they fully controlled all of Khorasan.

In 1037, Tughril (who ruled from 1037-1063) officially founded the Seljuq Dynasty in Khorasan. They then kept expanding. In 1051, they moved their capital to Isfahan, which was then the most important city in Persia.

Starting in 1040, the Seljuq Dynasty repeatedly attacked Asia Minor, which was under Byzantine rule. They finally defeated the Byzantines completely in the Battle of Manzikert in 1071. After the war, Seljuq Sultan Alp Arslan (who ruled from 1063-1072) sent his distant cousin, Suleiman ibn Qutulmish (who ruled from 1077-1086), to go deeper into Asia Minor. Suleiman moved west all the way, reaching the city of Nicaea on the Sea of Marmara.

In 1077, Suleiman officially founded the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, with Nicaea as its capital. "Rum" meant "Rome" at that time, and people used it to refer to Asia Minor under Eastern Roman (Byzantine) rule.



The Seljuq Dynasty in 1092, from Wikipedia

2. Making Konya the Capital

The rapid expansion of the Seljuq Dynasty caused panic among Christian states. This directly led to the First Crusade. In 1097, Nicaea, the capital of the Sultanate of Rum, finally fell after a long siege by the Crusaders, forcing the Sultanate to move its capital east to Konya.

Konya was very wealthy in the second half of the 12th century. At that time, the Sultanate of Rum controlled almost all of eastern Anatolia, several port towns on the Mediterranean and Black Seas, and even held a foothold in Crimea for a time, bringing vast trade wealth into Konya.

After the Mongols invaded Central Asia and Persia in the early 13th century, many Turkic and Persian people came to Konya for refuge. In the 1220s, Konya was full of refugees from the Khwarezmid Empire. Many were educated intellectuals or skilled craftsmen, the most famous being the Sufi scholar and great Persian poet Rumi.

In 1243, the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum was defeated by the Mongol Empire and became a vassal state, but Konya remained the capital. People lived in stability, and many existing Seljuk buildings date from this period.

In the late 13th century, the Seljuks split into many small principalities, including the early Ottoman Empire. These small states nominally recognized the status of the Sultanate of Rum, but the Sultanate could only actually control the limited territory around Konya. At this time, the Karamanids dynasty began continuous attacks on the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, but they eventually failed due to the intervention of the Ilkhanate.

At the end of the 13th century, the Sultanate of Rum fell into a series of internal struggles, and the last Sultan, Mesud II, was killed in 1308. In 1328, Konya was occupied by the Karamanids dynasty, and Seljuk culture finally exited the historical stage. After this, the Ottomans rose on the legacy of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, and Konya would eventually enter its next era.



The Sultanate of Rum in the 12th and 13th centuries, by author DragonTiger23.

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

Rumi (1207-1273) was a famous 13th-century Sufi scholar and Persian poet, honored in Turkey as Mevlâna. Rumi died in Konya in 1273 and was buried next to his father's tomb. His successor, Hüsamettin Çelebi, decided to build a mausoleum for Rumi, and the tomb, led by architect Badr al-Din Tabrizi, was officially completed in 1274.

The entire complex includes the tombs of Rumi and his followers, a mosque, a Sufi practice space, and living areas for the practitioners. During the Ottoman era, this place was always the center of activity for the Mevlevi Sufi order.

In 1925, the Republic of Turkey announced the closure of all Sufi practice spaces and the dissolution of Sufi orders. In 1927, the Rumi mausoleum was converted into the Konya History Museum and opened to the public, and it was renamed the Mevlâna Museum in 1954. Today, it is a famous Sufi holy site in Turkey, and people from all over the world come here to visit and make pilgrimages every day.





1. Rumi in Konya

Rumi was born in 1207 into a Persian-speaking family in the Balkh region on the border of Afghanistan and Tajikistan. His father, Baha'ud-Din, was an Islamic scholar and a Sufi mentor.

Between 1215 and 1220, the Mongols invaded Central Asia, and Rumi moved west with his family, eventually arriving in Anatolia after much traveling. In 1228, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237), invited Baha'ud-Din to the capital, Konya, so Rumi's family finally settled there.

In Konya, Baha'ud-Din served as the head of a religious school and taught Rumi various Islamic knowledge and Sufi practices. After Baha'ud-Din died in 1232, Rumi continued his training under one of his father's students, Burhan ud-Din. In 1240 (or 1241), Burhan ud-Din died, and Rumi officially became an Islamic legal scholar and teacher, beginning to preach and teach students at the mosque.

In 1244, Rumi met the Sufi master Shams Tabrizi, which completely changed his life. He honored Shams as his spiritual mentor, transforming from an Islamic scholar into a Sufi practitioner.

In 1248, Shams suddenly left. Rumi was deeply saddened and went to Damascus himself to look for him, but he found nothing. To express his longing for Shams, Rumi wrote a large number of lyrical poems. At this time, he met a goldsmith named Salaḥud-Din-e Zarkub, who understood Rumi's heart very well, and the two became close friends. Zarkub helped Rumi organize 2,500 lyrical poems into the Divan-e Shams-e Tabrizi.

After Zarkub died in 1259, Rumi's scribe and favorite student, Hussam-e Chalabi, became Rumi's confidant. One day, Rumi showed Hussam a short piece of narrative poetry he had written, the Masnavi, and Hussam was pleasantly surprised and begged Rumi to continue writing it. So, starting in 1260, Rumi began writing his masterpiece, the Masnavi. During the writing process, Rumi would recite, Hussam would record, and then Rumi would confirm it. This work continued until the very last moments of Rumi's life.

2. Rumi's Tomb

The site of Rumi's tomb was originally a rose garden gifted by the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I, to Rumi's father, Bahauddin. After Bahauddin passed away in 1232, he was buried here, and the site officially became Rumi's tomb in 1274. Later, Rumi's descendants and disciples founded the Mevlevi Order, and this place became the headquarters for the Mevlevi Order.

The main gate of Rumi's tomb (Devisan Kapısı) is located in the northwest corner and currently serves as the museum exit. After entering the main gate, you find a marble-paved courtyard, where the most important buildings are the tomb of Rumi and the mosque on the east side.

The tomb gate (Türbe Kapisi) dates back to 1492.





Inside the tomb gate is a room called 'Tilavet,' which in Arabic means 'reading the Quran with a beautiful voice and correct rhythm.' Before it became a museum, this room was used for the continuous chanting of the Quran, and today it houses various precious calligraphic works.

Walking further inside, you will find the sarcophagi of Rumi, his family, and the leaders of the Mevlevi Order. Rumi's sarcophagus sits under a green spire, covered in brocade embroidered with Quranic verses in gold thread. The sarcophagi of Rumi and his father, along with the surrounding wood carvings, date back to the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, while the outer silver lattice was built in 1579. Unfortunately, this section is currently under renovation and cannot be seen.











Moving forward is the ceremonial hall (Semahane), built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566). Before 1926, this was where the Mevlevi Order performed the Sama ceremony, commonly known as the whirling dance.







Today, the ceremonial hall displays many precious artifacts. These include Rumi's own shoulder strap, cloak, and felt hat.







The Masnavi, written in 1278 by the calligrapher Mehmed bin Abdullah Konevi.



The 1366 collection of Rumi's poetry.



A 13th-century bookshelf featuring Seljuk lion patterns.





A 9th-century Quran written in Kufic script.



A Quran written in 1296 by the calligrapher Yakutu'l-Mustasimi.



A Quran from 1314.



Next to the ceremonial hall is a mosque also built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566).











In the center of the courtyard is a fountain for wudu (ṣadirvan), built in 1512 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Selim I (reigned 1512-1520).



On the west side of the courtyard is a row of 17 small rooms with domes and chimneys, built in 1584 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Murad III (reigned 1574-1595), which served as living quarters for Sufi practitioners.







Inside, there are many introductions to the Mevlevi Order and some precious artifacts, such as this 13th-century Seljuk-style incense burner with lion patterns.



There is also this copy of the Masnavi, written in 1372 by the calligrapher Hasan bin Osman el-Mevlevi for the Seljuk minister (vazir) Şherefüddin Emir Satı.



On the south side of the courtyard is the kitchen (Matbah), built in 1548 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566), which provided food for Sufi practitioners until 1926. This was also a place where Sufi masters taught knowledge and the Sama ceremony.









The courtyard also contains the tombs of several Sufi masters of the Mevlevi Order.

The earliest of these is the site of the tomb of Ahmed Eflâkî Dede. Ahmed Eflâkî Dede wrote the important work on Rumi titled 'Menâkibü'l-Ârifîn' and traveled with Rumi's grandson, Ulu Ârif Çelebi, working to expand the influence of the Mevlevi Order throughout Anatolia.

Today, only two curtain walls remain of the tomb's above-ground structure. Research suggests the west wall is likely connected to early 13th-century Mevlevi architecture, while the date on the tombstone is 1360. Additionally, archaeological excavations at the museum have uncovered basements on both sides of the south facade.







3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

The Iplikci Mosque was built in 1201 by order of the Seljuk minister (vizier) Shams al-Din Altun Aba, with the architect Abu al-Fazi Abd al-Jabbar from Tabriz, Iran; this is important evidence of Persian craftsmen directly influencing Seljuk architecture. This building underwent a series of renovations during the Karaman dynasty, the Ottoman Empire, and modern times. Today, the original mosaic tiles on the mihrab inside the hall have been replaced by marble, but the parts at the bottom covered by carpets are still the original Seljuk-era pieces.













4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

The Karatay Madrasa was built in 1251 under the direction of Emir Celaleddin Karatay of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum; the madrasa is named after him, and teaching activities continued there until the end of the 19th century.

This building holds a very important place among surviving Seljuk structures featuring mosaic tiles, so it opened to the public as the Tile Museum in 1955. Archaeological excavations and restoration work took place here between 2006 and 2008.







The main gate of the madrasa (religious school) is on the east side. Made of sky-blue and white marble, it is a masterpiece of Seljuk craftsmanship, carved with excerpts from the Quran and information about the school's construction.



The main hall is covered in turquoise, indigo, and black tiles, along with calligraphy of verses, the names of prophets, and the four Rashidun Caliphs.













Inside the domed building to the left of the main hall is the tomb of Celaleddin Karatay, who passed away in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay began serving in the court of the Sultanate of Rum in 1212. He was promoted to Minister of Finance in 1243 and received the noble title of Atabeg in 1249, remaining a key official of the Sultanate until his death in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay served four sultans during his life. He was known for his humility, piety, and simple lifestyle, and he was dedicated to developing science and art. He oversaw many projects, including the Kayseri-Elbistan road, with the Karatay Madrasa being his most famous.





5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

Kubadabad Palace was the summer palace of the Sultanate of Rum. It is located on the shore of Lake Beyşehir, 100 kilometers west of Konya, and was built in 1236 by the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237).

In 1949, Zeki Oral, the director of the Konya Museum, first discovered the ruins of Kubadabad Palace and conducted archaeological excavations in 1952. German archaeologist Katharina Ottodorn conducted further excavations in 1965, followed by Turkish archaeologist Mehmet Önder in 1967. In 1980, Professor Rüçhan Arık led a team from Ankara University to conduct a systematic survey and excavation of the site.



Kubadabad Palace is very different from the Seljuk palaces in Konya and Kayseri. It is far from towns and lacks high city walls; protection for the palace seems to have been provided by a fortress complex on a nearby island.

Sixteen buildings have been excavated at Kubadabad Palace. The main structure is a large 50x35 meter palace where many ornate underglaze tiles were found. Some of these tiles are now on display at the Karatay Tile Museum.





































Additionally, the Tiled Kiosk at the Istanbul Archaeology Museums also houses tiles from Kubadabad Palace.



6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

The Ince Minaret Medrese (Slender Minaret Madrasa) was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali between 1263 and 1268. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate. This madrasa remained active until the end of the 19th century. After restoration in 1956, it opened to the public as the Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings.







The madrasa once had a slender, towering minaret, which is where the school gets its name. Unfortunately, lightning destroyed the minaret in 1901. Today, only the bottom section remains, where you can see typical Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







The gate of the madrasa is considered one of the best examples of a Seljuk architectural entrance.







The interior of the main hall also features Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







Seljuk stone carvings collected in the museum.









From Alaaddin Hill.







7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

Research shows that the earliest Konya city walls (Konya Kalesi) were located on Alaaddin Hill and were built by the descendants of Alexander the Great during the Hellenistic period. The Konya city walls were rebuilt four times in history. In 1221, the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237) built new outer walls beyond the inner walls on Alaaddin Hill. At that time, the Konya city walls were 30 meters high and had 12 gates.



An illustration of the Konya city walls, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya

According to the 17th-century Ottoman traveler Evliya Çelebi, the Konya city walls were still intact in the 17th century. However, as time passed, the walls began to gradually deteriorate during the late Ottoman period. The inner walls on Alaaddin Hill were the first to be demolished, and the outer walls were also dismantled in the late 19th century. The government buildings of that time were built using stones from the walls.

Today, most of the ruins of the Konya city walls have not been preserved. Fortunately, some stone carvings are currently kept in the Konya Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings, including winged angels and double-headed eagles, which are fine examples of Seljuk stone carving.















8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

The Alaaddin Pavilion (Alâeddin Köşkü) is the only remaining tower ruin of the Konya city walls. Located on the north side of Alaaddin Hill, it was originally a brick tower of the inner city wall. The Seljuk Sultan Kilij Arslan II (reigned 1156-1192) built his estate right next to the wall and turned this tower into part of the estate, which is why it has been preserved to this day.

When I visited, the Alaaddin Pavilion and the ruins of the Kilij Arslan II estate were under renovation and could not be entered.



The Alaaddin Pavilion in an old photograph, from https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya







Manor ruins.

The original stone lions from the Alaeddin Pavilion are now kept at the Museum of Turkish and Islamic Arts in Istanbul.







9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Alaeddin Mosque is located on the east side of Alaeddin Hill in the center of Konya. It was once the royal mosque for the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum and houses the tombs of past sultans.

Records show the first Alaeddin Mosque was rebuilt on top of a Christian church shortly after the Seljuks captured Konya in the late 11th century. Many parts of the building were taken directly from nearby Byzantine structures.

The oldest existing inscription in the mosque dates back to the reign of the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Mesud I (reigned 1116–1156). The mosque's ebony pulpit (minbar) features an inscription from 1155, and the prayer niche (mihrab) and the tiles on the vaulted ceiling were likely built during the same period.

In 1219, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kaykaus I (reigned 1211–1220), began rebuilding the Alaeddin Mosque. He moved the main entrance from the west side to the north and added a massive structure on the north side overlooking the city and facing the sultan's palace. The final building plans were never finished because the sultan died the following year.

In 1235, Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220–1237) added a large hall made of forty-two stone columns to the east of the prayer niche (mihrab). The mosque's current east gate and minaret were built during the Ottoman period.

Unfortunately, the Alaeddin Mosque was under renovation when I visited. Only the east hall built in 1235 was open, so I could not see the west hall or the tomb section.



Alaeddin Mosque, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya



Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Turkey Travel while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

The Seljuqs were a Sunni Muslim group from the Oghuz Turkic tribal confederation in the Central Asian steppes. They were deeply influenced by Persian culture. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, they built a vast Seljuq Empire that stretched across West and Central Asia. The Sultanate of Rum was a state founded by the Seljuqs in Asia Minor. After the Seljuq Empire collapsed, it continued to exist for over a hundred years with Konya as its capital. After the Mongol invasion, the Sultanate of Rum broke into many smaller states called beyliks. One of these beyliks eventually grew into the Ottoman Empire.

Between the 9th and 10th centuries, a unique "Turco-Persian" culture emerged in the Khorasan and Transoxiana regions. This culture formed when Turkic peoples, living in Central Asia and Iran, blended Turkic and Persian cultures. These Turkic peoples were deeply influenced by Persian culture. From the 11th to the 13th centuries, "Turco-Persian" culture spread quickly. As the Seljuq Dynasty and the Delhi Sultanate expanded, this culture reached from the Mediterranean Sea all the way to the mouth of the Ganges River. Later, "Turco-Persian" culture gradually took root in West and South Asia with the rise of the Ottoman Empire and the Mughal Dynasty. For several centuries, it became the main culture for the ruling and elite classes.

Konya, as the capital of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, was the last Seljuq "Turco-Persian" cultural center after the Seljuq Empire fell. Seljuq culture is a very unique part of "Turco-Persian" culture. It is most famous for its tiles and stone carvings. On this trip to Konya, I visited all the Seljuq-era historical sites in the city. Sadly, some were under repair and I couldn't go inside. I will share the Seljuq sites I saw on this trip.

Contents

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

2. Making Konya the Capital

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

1. Rumi in Konya

2. Rumi's Tomb

3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

1. Historical Introduction

1. The Founding of the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum

The Seljuqs were a branch of the Oghuz Turkic tribe. They originally lived as nomads on the Kazakh steppes, north of the Syr Darya River in Central Asia. Their leader, Seljuk Beig, converted to Islam around 985. He then separated from the Oghuz tribal confederation and moved to the Transoxiana region, south of the Syr Darya River.

In 1035, their relationship with the Karakhanid Dynasty got worse. The Seljuqs were forced to move south into the Khorasan region of Persia. They then unexpectedly defeated the large army of the Ghaznavid Dynasty. Soon after, they fully controlled all of Khorasan.

In 1037, Tughril (who ruled from 1037-1063) officially founded the Seljuq Dynasty in Khorasan. They then kept expanding. In 1051, they moved their capital to Isfahan, which was then the most important city in Persia.

Starting in 1040, the Seljuq Dynasty repeatedly attacked Asia Minor, which was under Byzantine rule. They finally defeated the Byzantines completely in the Battle of Manzikert in 1071. After the war, Seljuq Sultan Alp Arslan (who ruled from 1063-1072) sent his distant cousin, Suleiman ibn Qutulmish (who ruled from 1077-1086), to go deeper into Asia Minor. Suleiman moved west all the way, reaching the city of Nicaea on the Sea of Marmara.

In 1077, Suleiman officially founded the Seljuq Sultanate of Rum, with Nicaea as its capital. "Rum" meant "Rome" at that time, and people used it to refer to Asia Minor under Eastern Roman (Byzantine) rule.



The Seljuq Dynasty in 1092, from Wikipedia

2. Making Konya the Capital

The rapid expansion of the Seljuq Dynasty caused panic among Christian states. This directly led to the First Crusade. In 1097, Nicaea, the capital of the Sultanate of Rum, finally fell after a long siege by the Crusaders, forcing the Sultanate to move its capital east to Konya.

Konya was very wealthy in the second half of the 12th century. At that time, the Sultanate of Rum controlled almost all of eastern Anatolia, several port towns on the Mediterranean and Black Seas, and even held a foothold in Crimea for a time, bringing vast trade wealth into Konya.

After the Mongols invaded Central Asia and Persia in the early 13th century, many Turkic and Persian people came to Konya for refuge. In the 1220s, Konya was full of refugees from the Khwarezmid Empire. Many were educated intellectuals or skilled craftsmen, the most famous being the Sufi scholar and great Persian poet Rumi.

In 1243, the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum was defeated by the Mongol Empire and became a vassal state, but Konya remained the capital. People lived in stability, and many existing Seljuk buildings date from this period.

In the late 13th century, the Seljuks split into many small principalities, including the early Ottoman Empire. These small states nominally recognized the status of the Sultanate of Rum, but the Sultanate could only actually control the limited territory around Konya. At this time, the Karamanids dynasty began continuous attacks on the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, but they eventually failed due to the intervention of the Ilkhanate.

At the end of the 13th century, the Sultanate of Rum fell into a series of internal struggles, and the last Sultan, Mesud II, was killed in 1308. In 1328, Konya was occupied by the Karamanids dynasty, and Seljuk culture finally exited the historical stage. After this, the Ottomans rose on the legacy of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, and Konya would eventually enter its next era.



The Sultanate of Rum in the 12th and 13th centuries, by author DragonTiger23.

2. Rumi's Tomb: 1274

Rumi (1207-1273) was a famous 13th-century Sufi scholar and Persian poet, honored in Turkey as Mevlâna. Rumi died in Konya in 1273 and was buried next to his father's tomb. His successor, Hüsamettin Çelebi, decided to build a mausoleum for Rumi, and the tomb, led by architect Badr al-Din Tabrizi, was officially completed in 1274.

The entire complex includes the tombs of Rumi and his followers, a mosque, a Sufi practice space, and living areas for the practitioners. During the Ottoman era, this place was always the center of activity for the Mevlevi Sufi order.

In 1925, the Republic of Turkey announced the closure of all Sufi practice spaces and the dissolution of Sufi orders. In 1927, the Rumi mausoleum was converted into the Konya History Museum and opened to the public, and it was renamed the Mevlâna Museum in 1954. Today, it is a famous Sufi holy site in Turkey, and people from all over the world come here to visit and make pilgrimages every day.





1. Rumi in Konya

Rumi was born in 1207 into a Persian-speaking family in the Balkh region on the border of Afghanistan and Tajikistan. His father, Baha'ud-Din, was an Islamic scholar and a Sufi mentor.

Between 1215 and 1220, the Mongols invaded Central Asia, and Rumi moved west with his family, eventually arriving in Anatolia after much traveling. In 1228, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237), invited Baha'ud-Din to the capital, Konya, so Rumi's family finally settled there.

In Konya, Baha'ud-Din served as the head of a religious school and taught Rumi various Islamic knowledge and Sufi practices. After Baha'ud-Din died in 1232, Rumi continued his training under one of his father's students, Burhan ud-Din. In 1240 (or 1241), Burhan ud-Din died, and Rumi officially became an Islamic legal scholar and teacher, beginning to preach and teach students at the mosque.

In 1244, Rumi met the Sufi master Shams Tabrizi, which completely changed his life. He honored Shams as his spiritual mentor, transforming from an Islamic scholar into a Sufi practitioner.

In 1248, Shams suddenly left. Rumi was deeply saddened and went to Damascus himself to look for him, but he found nothing. To express his longing for Shams, Rumi wrote a large number of lyrical poems. At this time, he met a goldsmith named Salaḥud-Din-e Zarkub, who understood Rumi's heart very well, and the two became close friends. Zarkub helped Rumi organize 2,500 lyrical poems into the Divan-e Shams-e Tabrizi.

After Zarkub died in 1259, Rumi's scribe and favorite student, Hussam-e Chalabi, became Rumi's confidant. One day, Rumi showed Hussam a short piece of narrative poetry he had written, the Masnavi, and Hussam was pleasantly surprised and begged Rumi to continue writing it. So, starting in 1260, Rumi began writing his masterpiece, the Masnavi. During the writing process, Rumi would recite, Hussam would record, and then Rumi would confirm it. This work continued until the very last moments of Rumi's life.

2. Rumi's Tomb

The site of Rumi's tomb was originally a rose garden gifted by the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kayqubad I, to Rumi's father, Bahauddin. After Bahauddin passed away in 1232, he was buried here, and the site officially became Rumi's tomb in 1274. Later, Rumi's descendants and disciples founded the Mevlevi Order, and this place became the headquarters for the Mevlevi Order.

The main gate of Rumi's tomb (Devisan Kapısı) is located in the northwest corner and currently serves as the museum exit. After entering the main gate, you find a marble-paved courtyard, where the most important buildings are the tomb of Rumi and the mosque on the east side.

The tomb gate (Türbe Kapisi) dates back to 1492.





Inside the tomb gate is a room called 'Tilavet,' which in Arabic means 'reading the Quran with a beautiful voice and correct rhythm.' Before it became a museum, this room was used for the continuous chanting of the Quran, and today it houses various precious calligraphic works.

Walking further inside, you will find the sarcophagi of Rumi, his family, and the leaders of the Mevlevi Order. Rumi's sarcophagus sits under a green spire, covered in brocade embroidered with Quranic verses in gold thread. The sarcophagi of Rumi and his father, along with the surrounding wood carvings, date back to the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum, while the outer silver lattice was built in 1579. Unfortunately, this section is currently under renovation and cannot be seen.











Moving forward is the ceremonial hall (Semahane), built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566). Before 1926, this was where the Mevlevi Order performed the Sama ceremony, commonly known as the whirling dance.







Today, the ceremonial hall displays many precious artifacts. These include Rumi's own shoulder strap, cloak, and felt hat.







The Masnavi, written in 1278 by the calligrapher Mehmed bin Abdullah Konevi.



The 1366 collection of Rumi's poetry.



A 13th-century bookshelf featuring Seljuk lion patterns.





A 9th-century Quran written in Kufic script.



A Quran written in 1296 by the calligrapher Yakutu'l-Mustasimi.



A Quran from 1314.



Next to the ceremonial hall is a mosque also built during the era of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566).











In the center of the courtyard is a fountain for wudu (ṣadirvan), built in 1512 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Selim I (reigned 1512-1520).



On the west side of the courtyard is a row of 17 small rooms with domes and chimneys, built in 1584 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Murad III (reigned 1574-1595), which served as living quarters for Sufi practitioners.







Inside, there are many introductions to the Mevlevi Order and some precious artifacts, such as this 13th-century Seljuk-style incense burner with lion patterns.



There is also this copy of the Masnavi, written in 1372 by the calligrapher Hasan bin Osman el-Mevlevi for the Seljuk minister (vazir) Şherefüddin Emir Satı.



On the south side of the courtyard is the kitchen (Matbah), built in 1548 by order of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman I (reigned 1520-1566), which provided food for Sufi practitioners until 1926. This was also a place where Sufi masters taught knowledge and the Sama ceremony.









The courtyard also contains the tombs of several Sufi masters of the Mevlevi Order.

The earliest of these is the site of the tomb of Ahmed Eflâkî Dede. Ahmed Eflâkî Dede wrote the important work on Rumi titled 'Menâkibü'l-Ârifîn' and traveled with Rumi's grandson, Ulu Ârif Çelebi, working to expand the influence of the Mevlevi Order throughout Anatolia.

Today, only two curtain walls remain of the tomb's above-ground structure. Research suggests the west wall is likely connected to early 13th-century Mevlevi architecture, while the date on the tombstone is 1360. Additionally, archaeological excavations at the museum have uncovered basements on both sides of the south facade.







3. Iplikci Mosque: 1201

The Iplikci Mosque was built in 1201 by order of the Seljuk minister (vizier) Shams al-Din Altun Aba, with the architect Abu al-Fazi Abd al-Jabbar from Tabriz, Iran; this is important evidence of Persian craftsmen directly influencing Seljuk architecture. This building underwent a series of renovations during the Karaman dynasty, the Ottoman Empire, and modern times. Today, the original mosaic tiles on the mihrab inside the hall have been replaced by marble, but the parts at the bottom covered by carpets are still the original Seljuk-era pieces.













4. Karatay Madrasa: 1251

The Karatay Madrasa was built in 1251 under the direction of Emir Celaleddin Karatay of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum; the madrasa is named after him, and teaching activities continued there until the end of the 19th century.

This building holds a very important place among surviving Seljuk structures featuring mosaic tiles, so it opened to the public as the Tile Museum in 1955. Archaeological excavations and restoration work took place here between 2006 and 2008.







The main gate of the madrasa (religious school) is on the east side. Made of sky-blue and white marble, it is a masterpiece of Seljuk craftsmanship, carved with excerpts from the Quran and information about the school's construction.



The main hall is covered in turquoise, indigo, and black tiles, along with calligraphy of verses, the names of prophets, and the four Rashidun Caliphs.













Inside the domed building to the left of the main hall is the tomb of Celaleddin Karatay, who passed away in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay began serving in the court of the Sultanate of Rum in 1212. He was promoted to Minister of Finance in 1243 and received the noble title of Atabeg in 1249, remaining a key official of the Sultanate until his death in 1254. Celaleddin Karatay served four sultans during his life. He was known for his humility, piety, and simple lifestyle, and he was dedicated to developing science and art. He oversaw many projects, including the Kayseri-Elbistan road, with the Karatay Madrasa being his most famous.





5. Tiles of Kubadabad Palace: 1236

Kubadabad Palace was the summer palace of the Sultanate of Rum. It is located on the shore of Lake Beyşehir, 100 kilometers west of Konya, and was built in 1236 by the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237).

In 1949, Zeki Oral, the director of the Konya Museum, first discovered the ruins of Kubadabad Palace and conducted archaeological excavations in 1952. German archaeologist Katharina Ottodorn conducted further excavations in 1965, followed by Turkish archaeologist Mehmet Önder in 1967. In 1980, Professor Rüçhan Arık led a team from Ankara University to conduct a systematic survey and excavation of the site.



Kubadabad Palace is very different from the Seljuk palaces in Konya and Kayseri. It is far from towns and lacks high city walls; protection for the palace seems to have been provided by a fortress complex on a nearby island.

Sixteen buildings have been excavated at Kubadabad Palace. The main structure is a large 50x35 meter palace where many ornate underglaze tiles were found. Some of these tiles are now on display at the Karatay Tile Museum.





































Additionally, the Tiled Kiosk at the Istanbul Archaeology Museums also houses tiles from Kubadabad Palace.



6. Slender Minaret Madrasa (Ince Minareli Medrese): 1268

The Ince Minaret Medrese (Slender Minaret Madrasa) was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali between 1263 and 1268. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate. This madrasa remained active until the end of the 19th century. After restoration in 1956, it opened to the public as the Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings.







The madrasa once had a slender, towering minaret, which is where the school gets its name. Unfortunately, lightning destroyed the minaret in 1901. Today, only the bottom section remains, where you can see typical Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







The gate of the madrasa is considered one of the best examples of a Seljuk architectural entrance.







The interior of the main hall also features Seljuk sky-blue tiles.







Seljuk stone carvings collected in the museum.









From Alaaddin Hill.







7. Konya City Walls: 12th-13th Centuries

Research shows that the earliest Konya city walls (Konya Kalesi) were located on Alaaddin Hill and were built by the descendants of Alexander the Great during the Hellenistic period. The Konya city walls were rebuilt four times in history. In 1221, the Seljuk Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220-1237) built new outer walls beyond the inner walls on Alaaddin Hill. At that time, the Konya city walls were 30 meters high and had 12 gates.



An illustration of the Konya city walls, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya

According to the 17th-century Ottoman traveler Evliya Çelebi, the Konya city walls were still intact in the 17th century. However, as time passed, the walls began to gradually deteriorate during the late Ottoman period. The inner walls on Alaaddin Hill were the first to be demolished, and the outer walls were also dismantled in the late 19th century. The government buildings of that time were built using stones from the walls.

Today, most of the ruins of the Konya city walls have not been preserved. Fortunately, some stone carvings are currently kept in the Konya Museum of Stone and Wood Carvings, including winged angels and double-headed eagles, which are fine examples of Seljuk stone carving.















8. Alaeddin Kiosk: Late 12th Century

The Alaaddin Pavilion (Alâeddin Köşkü) is the only remaining tower ruin of the Konya city walls. Located on the north side of Alaaddin Hill, it was originally a brick tower of the inner city wall. The Seljuk Sultan Kilij Arslan II (reigned 1156-1192) built his estate right next to the wall and turned this tower into part of the estate, which is why it has been preserved to this day.

When I visited, the Alaaddin Pavilion and the ruins of the Kilij Arslan II estate were under renovation and could not be entered.



The Alaaddin Pavilion in an old photograph, from https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya







Manor ruins.

The original stone lions from the Alaeddin Pavilion are now kept at the Museum of Turkish and Islamic Arts in Istanbul.







9. Alaeddin Mosque: 12th Century - 1235

Alaeddin Mosque is located on the east side of Alaeddin Hill in the center of Konya. It was once the royal mosque for the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum and houses the tombs of past sultans.

Records show the first Alaeddin Mosque was rebuilt on top of a Christian church shortly after the Seljuks captured Konya in the late 11th century. Many parts of the building were taken directly from nearby Byzantine structures.

The oldest existing inscription in the mosque dates back to the reign of the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Mesud I (reigned 1116–1156). The mosque's ebony pulpit (minbar) features an inscription from 1155, and the prayer niche (mihrab) and the tiles on the vaulted ceiling were likely built during the same period.

In 1219, the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, Kaykaus I (reigned 1211–1220), began rebuilding the Alaeddin Mosque. He moved the main entrance from the west side to the north and added a massive structure on the north side overlooking the city and facing the sultan's palace. The final building plans were never finished because the sultan died the following year.

In 1235, Sultan Kayqubad I (reigned 1220–1237) added a large hall made of forty-two stone columns to the east of the prayer niche (mihrab). The mosque's current east gate and minaret were built during the Ottoman period.

Unfortunately, the Alaeddin Mosque was under renovation when I visited. Only the east hall built in 1235 was open, so I could not see the west hall or the tomb section.



Alaeddin Mosque, address https://islamansiklopedisi.org.tr/konya



Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage (Part 2)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.











The Seljuk Rum Sultan's Tomb is under renovation and not open.

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

The Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese) was commissioned in 1242 by Emir Bedrettin Muslih. Its architect was Muhammed bin Osman el Tusi. This building is known for its colorful mosaic tiles.

During the reign of Seljuk Rum Sultan Kaykhusraw II (1237–1246), Bedrettin Muslih served as the Islamic law tutor for the next sultan, Kayqubad II (1249–1257). His and his family's tombs are inside the madrasa.

After the 17th century, the madrasa slowly fell into disrepair. Many mosaic tiles fell off. In the 19th century, some classrooms inside were torn down and rebuilt as brick houses.

After 1964, this building opened to the public as a tomb museum. But I went on both Saturday and Sunday, and it was closed both days. So I only saw the main gate with its geometric reliefs.













Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

The Sahib Ata Mosque, like the Thin Minaret Madrasa (İnce Minareli Medrese), was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali. The architect was Keluk bin Abdullah. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate.

The mosque is most famous for its main gate and minaret. It was restored between 2006 and 2007.

















The main prayer hall of the mosque was destroyed by fire in 1871. Only the beautiful Seljuk tiled mihrab survived. Sadly, I forgot to go inside and photograph the mihrab, which left me with regret. However, some of the mihrab's tiles are on display in the Tile Kiosk of the Istanbul Archaeology Museums.







Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Besides the mosque, Sahib Ata also built an entire complex here. It includes a madrasa, a Sufi lodge, a bathhouse, and a family tomb. The madrasa is now open to the public as the Sahib Ata Foundation Museum. It was restored between 2006 and 2007 and is known for its dark blue and sky blue Seljuk tiles.





























Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

The Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum in Istanbul has several Seljuk artifacts from Konya.



13th-century stone relief of a warrior.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century mosaic tile.
Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Konya — Seljuk History and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242. The account keeps its focus on Konya Travel, Seljuk History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.











The Seljuk Rum Sultan's Tomb is under renovation and not open.

Ten. Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese): 1242.

The Glass Madrasa (Sırçalı Medrese) was commissioned in 1242 by Emir Bedrettin Muslih. Its architect was Muhammed bin Osman el Tusi. This building is known for its colorful mosaic tiles.

During the reign of Seljuk Rum Sultan Kaykhusraw II (1237–1246), Bedrettin Muslih served as the Islamic law tutor for the next sultan, Kayqubad II (1249–1257). His and his family's tombs are inside the madrasa.

After the 17th century, the madrasa slowly fell into disrepair. Many mosaic tiles fell off. In the 19th century, some classrooms inside were torn down and rebuilt as brick houses.

After 1964, this building opened to the public as a tomb museum. But I went on both Saturday and Sunday, and it was closed both days. So I only saw the main gate with its geometric reliefs.













Eleven. Sahib Ata Mosque: 1258.

The Sahib Ata Mosque, like the Thin Minaret Madrasa (İnce Minareli Medrese), was built by Sahib Ata Fahreddin Ali. The architect was Keluk bin Abdullah. Sahib Ata was an important official in the Seljuk Rum Sultanate court from the 1250s until his death in 1288. After 1277, he even held great power in the Sultanate.

The mosque is most famous for its main gate and minaret. It was restored between 2006 and 2007.

















The main prayer hall of the mosque was destroyed by fire in 1871. Only the beautiful Seljuk tiled mihrab survived. Sadly, I forgot to go inside and photograph the mihrab, which left me with regret. However, some of the mihrab's tiles are on display in the Tile Kiosk of the Istanbul Archaeology Museums.







Twelve. Sahib Ata Madrasa: 1258.

Besides the mosque, Sahib Ata also built an entire complex here. It includes a madrasa, a Sufi lodge, a bathhouse, and a family tomb. The madrasa is now open to the public as the Sahib Ata Foundation Museum. It was restored between 2006 and 2007 and is known for its dark blue and sky blue Seljuk tiles.





























Thirteen. Artifacts in the Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum.

The Turkish and Islamic Arts Museum in Istanbul has several Seljuk artifacts from Konya.



13th-century stone relief of a warrior.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century Quranic tile.



13th-century mosaic tile. Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Delhi — Siri Fort, Mongol Wars and Muslim History

Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Siri Fort, Mongol Wars and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In my previous article, The First City of Delhi—The Minaret Reaching the Clouds, I mentioned that in 1221, Genghis Khan sent a large army to chase the last Sultan of the Khwarazmian Empire, Jalal ad-Din Mingburnu, all. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Siri Fort, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Contents

1. Mongol invasion of India

2. Chagatai Khanate's broken dreams in Delhi

1. Chagatai Khanate invades the Khalji Dynasty

2. Qutlugh Khwaja's expedition to Delhi

3. Deploying troops and setting up formations

4. Zafar Khan dies in battle

5. Tomb of Zafar Khan

3. Building Siri City

4. Siege of Siri City

1. The Chagatai army attacks

2. Besieging Siri

5. Siri becomes the capital

1. Tohfe Wala Gumbad mosque

2. Hauz Khas royal reservoir

6. Mongol defeat

1. The first crushing defeat

2. The final failure

3. The Tower of Skulls

7. Reasons for the Mongol failure

1. Mongol invasion of India

In my previous article, The First City of Delhi—The Minaret Reaching the Clouds, I mentioned that in 1221, Genghis Khan sent a large army to chase the last Sultan of the Khwarazmian Empire, Jalal ad-Din Mingburnu, all the way to the banks of the Indus River. Jalal ad-Din asked the Sultan of the Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, Shams ud-Din Iltutmish, for help, but he was refused.

In 1223, after forming an alliance with local people, Jalal ad-Din captured Lahore, the former capital of the Delhi Sultanate, but Iltutmish took it back in 1228. In the winter of 1241, the Mongol army invaded the Indus Valley again, captured Lahore, and slaughtered the city.

It was not until the 1250s, during the reign of Mongke Khan, that large-scale invasions of the Delhi Sultanate stopped because the commander of the western expedition, Hulagu, was busy invading the Abbasid Caliphate and Syria. The Mongols and the Delhi Sultanate entered a period of peace that lasted for decades.

Because the Mongol army sacked Lahore, the early political center of the Delhi Sultanate, the strategic importance of Delhi continued to rise.



The locations of Delhi, Lahore, and important cities in Central Asia; this map is not to scale but is an overhead view.

2. Chagatai Khanate's broken dreams in Delhi

1. Chagatai Khanate invades the Khalji Dynasty

Starting in the 1280s, Kaidu, the grandson of Ögedei Khan, and Duwa, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate, fought together in Central Asia and then invaded India from Afghanistan.

In 1296, Alauddin Khalji succeeded as the Sultan of the Khalji Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate. In my previous article, The First City of Delhi—The Minaret Reaching the Clouds, I described in detail how Alauddin expanded the mosque in the city of Lal Kot in Delhi. In this article, I will introduce how Alauddin built a new fortress to defend against the Chagatai Mongol army.



A portrait of Alauddin drawn in the late 17th century.

2. Qutlugh Khwaja's expedition to Delhi

In the winter of 1297, the Mongol army of the Chagatai Khanate first attacked Punjab on the northwestern border of the Delhi Sultanate. Alauddin sent troops to defeat the Mongol army in February 1298. People say 20,000 Mongol soldiers were killed, and many more were captured and killed in Delhi.

In late 1298 and early 1299, another Chagatai army invaded Sindh and was defeated again by Alauddin's general, Zafar Khan.

After the shame of two defeats, the Chagatai Khanate made full preparations and finally launched a third invasion in 1299. This time, the Great Khan Duwa of the Chagatai Khanate sent his son, Qutlugh Khwaja, to march directly to the capital, Delhi, determined to completely conquer the Delhi Sultanate.

During their expedition, the Chagatai army did not loot cities or destroy fortresses. They avoided all confrontations with the Delhi Sultanate's northwestern border guards, trying to save their strength for a final battle against the main Delhi Sultanate forces in Delhi. During this time, Alauddin's general Zafar Khan sent a letter to Qutlugh Khwaja inviting him to a decisive battle, but Qutlugh Khwaja refused. Qutlugh Khwaja replied that a king only fights a king. He demanded that Zafar Khan come to Delhi to fight him alongside Alauddin's main army.

Finally, the Chagatai army camped at a place called Kili, 10 kilometers from the city of Lal Kot in Delhi. Residents around Delhi heard the news and flooded into Lal Kot. The city's streets, markets, and mosques became extremely crowded. The Chagatai army blocked trade routes to Delhi, causing prices inside Lal Kot to skyrocket.



Lal Kot city

3. Deploying troops and setting up formations

According to the 14th-century Indian chronicler Abdul Malik Isami, Alauddin only received the news after the Chagatai army had crossed the Indus River. He had only one or two weeks to prepare for battle, so he immediately sent messages everywhere to quickly reinforce Delhi.

Alauddin set up his military camp northeast of Lal Kot. His uncle Alaul Mulk suggested that Alauddin negotiate with the Chagatai Khanate, but Alauddin rejected this advice. He believed that if he showed weakness, the people and the army would lose respect for him. So, he publicly announced a decisive battle against the Chagatai army.

Alauddin had his uncle Alaul Mulk manage Lal Kot during this time and gave him the keys to the royal palace, telling him to hand them over to the final winner of the battle once the war ended.

According to the 14th-century historian Ziauddin Barani, the Chagatai army in this battle numbered 100,000 or even 200,000, but in reality, there were likely not that many.

According to the 16th-century historian Firishta, the Delhi Sultanate army had 300,000 horses and 2,700 elephants, but this figure is clearly exaggerated. The Delhi Sultanate's massive army stretched for several kilometers and was very difficult to control. Therefore, Alauddin issued an order before the battle that any officer who left their post without authorization would be beheaded.



Alauddin's army, drawn by Rajputs in 1825

4. Zafar Khan dies in battle

Because the preparations were too rushed, Alauddin kept trying to delay the battle to wait for reinforcements. He also hoped that the delay would make the Chagatai army more exhausted.

However, the Delhi Sultanate general in charge of the right wing, Zafar Khan, attacked the Chagatai left wing without orders. The Chagatai commander of the left wing, Hijlak, feigned a retreat, and Zafar Khan rashly pursued him.

Both sides marched quickly for 55 kilometers. Zafar Khan's infantry and cavalry fell behind, leaving only 1,000 cavalrymen at the end. Meanwhile, 10,000 ambush troops commanded by Noyan Taghai had already hidden 3 kilometers away from Zafar Khan, blocking his path back to the camp.

After consulting with his officers, Zafar Khan decided that even if he broke through to return to the main camp, he would be severely punished by Alauddin for acting without orders, so he chose to fight the Chagatai army to the death.

According to the chronicler Isami, Zafar Khan led his 1,000 cavalrymen to kill 5,000 Chagatai soldiers, and he was eventually reduced to only 200 men. Zafar Khan's warhorse was killed, so he dismounted to duel the Chagatai general Hijlak one-on-one. Finally, an arrow pierced his armor and struck his heart.

On the other side of the battlefield, Zafar Khan's son Diler Khan led his troops to bravely repel the Chagatai right wing commanded by Temur Buqa. The main Chagatai force attacked Alauddin but was repelled, and a large number of Mongols were killed.

Zafar Khan's death caused pessimism among the Delhi Sultanate officers. The next morning, many officers suggested that Alauddin retreat to Lal Kot to defend the city. Alauddin refused, saying that Zafar Khan's death was due to acting without orders, and he would not take a single step back. Meanwhile, the Chagatai army remained still, so no fighting occurred on the second day.

On the night of the third day, the Chagatai army began to retreat. Alauddin did not pursue them and returned to Lal Kot.

Some Indian scholars believe that Zafar Khan's heroic fighting caused the Chagatai army to retreat out of fear. However, the real reason was that the Chagatai commander Qutlugh Khwaja was seriously wounded in the battle and died from his injuries on the way back.

5. Tomb of Zafar Khan

After Zafar Khan died, Alauddin was very angry about his unauthorized actions. He ordered his name to be removed from various records, which made Zafar Khan's life story mysterious.

Zafar Khan's tomb is currently part of the high-platform fortress of the Mausoleum of Ghiyas ud-Din Tughluq, the founder of the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.

Ghazi died in 1325. One theory is that the Tomb of Zafar Khan was already built on the current site before his death, and Ghazi incorporated it into the fortress while building his own tomb. Another theory is that Ghazi specifically built the Tomb of Zafar Khan next to his own tomb.

The smaller dome nearby is the Tomb of Zafar Khan.



Inside the Tomb of Zafar Khan is an octagonal burial chamber, and the name Zafar Khan is carved into the stone on the south gate.













3. Building Siri City

To defend against the next invasion by the Chagatai army, Alauddin began building a new fortress, Siri Fort, northeast of the city of Lal Kot.

Unlike the city of Lal Kot built by Hindus, the construction of Siri Fort used many Turkic craftsmen. Due to the Mongol invasions of Central and West Asia, large numbers of Turkic people came to settle in Delhi. Turkic craftsmen from the Seljuq dynasty had excellent fortress-building skills and contributed greatly to the construction of Siri Fort.

In 1398, the famous Timur invaded Delhi and recalled that Siri was a circular city with very tall buildings. These buildings were surrounded by walls made of stone and brick, which were very sturdy.

The yellow circle in the image below shows the location of the Siri Fort walls.



Siri Fort is northeast of Lal Kot. In the image, the green area is Lal Kot built in the mid-11th century, the red area is the Qila Rai Pithora city expanded in 1160 (or 1180), and the blue area is the Qutb Mosque, which was started in 1193. The yellow area is Siri Fort.



Legend says Siri Fort had seven gates, but only the ruins of the southeast gate remain today.

Today, only broken walls remain of Siri Fort. The main reason for the city's destruction is that later rulers constantly took bricks and stones from it to build new structures. The greatest destruction came from Sher Shah Suri (reigned 1540-1545), the founder of the Sur dynasty, who moved large amounts of bricks and building components from Siri Fort to build a new city.



West wall of Siri Fort.









Ruins of the northwest wall.





4. Siege of Siri City

1. The Chagatai army attacks

In early 1303, both of Alauddin's armies were attacking Hindu regions in the south. The Chagatai Khanate scouted that Delhi was undefended, so the Chagatai army led by Nayan Targhi launched an invasion of Delhi in August 1303. Nayan Targhi had served as a commander during the 1299 invasion of Delhi.

According to the 14th-century chronicler Ziauddin Barani, the Chagatai army had 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers at the time. They did not encounter much resistance along the way, and the Delhi Sultanate troops they passed were not strong enough to attack the Chagatai army.

Alauddin rushed back to Delhi one month before the Chagatai army arrived, but he still did not have time to prepare strong defenses. The weapons of his army had been corroded by the rainy season in South India, and he had also lost too many horses and supplies while campaigning in the south.

Alauddin quickly sent people to ask for reinforcements from various places, but the Mongols set up blockades on all roads leading to Delhi. Not only could information not get out, but all trade routes were cut off, and Delhi once again faced a shortage of goods.

Another army Alauddin had sent to South India returned to Delhi after a long journey, but they were blocked by the Mongol army and had to stay southeast of Delhi.

2. Besieging Siri

Given these conditions, Alauddin decided to set up his main camp inside the unfinished Siri Fort.

At that time, Siri Fort had dense forests and rivers on its east, west, and south sides, with only the north side having no natural defenses. Alauddin dug a trench outside his camp at Siri Fort and used door panels taken from houses in Lal Kot to build a fence along the trench. The entire defensive line was guarded by several squads of soldiers, with five fully armed elephants in front of each squad.

The Chagatai army launched two or three charges against Siri Fort but were repelled, so they turned to looting the areas around Delhi. The Chagatai army captured the Sultan's warehouses and sold goods to local residents at low prices.

After a two-month siege, Nayan Targhi could not break into Siri Fort and finally retreated with the loot he had gathered.

Ziauddin Barani, a Delhi resident who experienced the siege, later recalled, "This was the first time the citizens of Delhi felt such great fear of the Mongols. If Nayan Targhi had besieged the city for one more month, the entire city would have fallen." ”

5. Siri becomes the capital

Before the 1303 Chagatai siege of Siri Fort, Alauddin often went into battle himself. He became much more cautious after this siege. Afterward, he left almost all military operations to his generals and stayed behind to build the city of Siri.

Alauddin built a palace in Siri, making it the new capital of the Delhi Sultanate instead of Lal Kot, and the population grew quickly.

1. Tohfe Wala Gumbad mosque

The Tohfe Wala Gumbad mosque sits right next to the western wall of Siri and is one of the few buildings inside the city that still stands today. There are no records showing when it was built. This mosque looks very different from other buildings from Alauddin's time, but some of its wall structures have features typical of Khalji dynasty architecture.























The mihrab facing west.

2. Hauz Khas royal reservoir

The term Hauz Khas comes from Persian, where 'Hauz' means a pool or lake and 'Khas' means royal.

Located west of Siri, Hauz Khas is a royal reservoir that Alauddin ordered to be dug to provide water for the city. The reservoir later silted up, but Sultan Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351–1388) of the Tughlaq dynasty cleared it out and built many structures around it, which I will describe in detail in later diary entries.





6. Mongol defeat

1. The first crushing defeat

In 1305, Ali Beg and Tartaq of the Khongirad tribe led the Chagatai army to invade India again. The Mongols had already seen Delhi's strong defenses, so they chose to bypass the city and head southeast along the foothills of the Himalayas into the Ganges Plain. On December 20, 1305, the two armies met, and the Chagatai army suffered a crushing defeat. Alauddin warmly welcomed his victorious army back at his palace in Siri. Malik Nayak's army marched in two rows, and the line was so long you could not see the end of it.

After that, 9,000 captured Mongol soldiers were presented, including top commanders like Ali Beg and Tartaq. The historian Ziauddin Barani claimed that Alauddin ordered all the prisoners to be trampled to death by elephants. The 16th-century historian Firishta stated that the skulls of 8,000 of these prisoners were used to build the city of Siri.

2. The final failure

In 1306, Duwa, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate, sent another large army to avenge the defeat of 1305. According to the chronicler Isami, the Chagatai sent 100,000 troops, though this number is certainly exaggerated. Alauddin sent a large army led by General Malik Kafur, with Malik Tughluq—who would later establish the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate—serving as the vanguard.

The two armies faced each other for a long time, with neither side willing to attack first. Eventually, the Chagatai army attacked and scattered the Delhi Sultanate's forces. However, the Delhi Sultanate quickly regrouped and completely crushed the Chagatai army. The remaining Chagatai troops fled toward the Indus River, and many Mongol cavalrymen were captured or killed. According to the Persian historian Wassaf, about 60,000 Mongols were killed, and Alauddin ordered a tower made of skulls to be built in front of the Badaun Gate in the city of Lal Kot. In his book Tarikh-i-Firuz Shahi, written in 1357, the historian Ziauddin Barani mentioned that this tower could still be seen in his time.

3. The Tower of Skulls

Today, not far west of Siri, there is a tower called the Chor Minar, which was built by order of Alauddin and has 225 holes in it. According to locals, this is the 'Tower of Thieves,' where the heads of beheaded thieves were placed on spears and stuck into the holes to scare other thieves.

However, some historians believe these skulls were actually those of the Mongol Muslims massacred by Alauddin's order. Another possibility is that they were part of the 8,000 Mongol prisoner skulls used to build Siri after the Mongol defeat in 1305.





7. Reasons for the Mongol failure



The book History of the Mongol Empire's Conquest of Central Asia includes a valuable analysis in the section 'Reasons for the Mongol Defeat' regarding why the Mongol army ultimately lost to the Delhi Sultanate. I have summarized it here:

Conflicts and civil wars between the Mongol khanates made it impossible for them to send an overwhelming joint army to invade India. Duwa Khan of the Chagatai Khanate spent his life fighting in Central Asia, so he could only send one expeditionary force after another to India.

Although the number of Mongol troops was exaggerated, they included many women and children, so the actual number of combatants was not that high. Alauddin often captured many Mongol women and children, who were then sold in the markets of Delhi or killed.

The quality and toughness of the Mongol elite declined significantly by the late 13th and early 14th centuries compared to the eras of Genghis Khan and Ogedei Khan. In 1303, they retreated from the siege of Siri in Delhi without fighting a single hard battle, which would have been unthinkable under Genghis or Ogedei.

Duwa Khan of the Chagatai Khanate was the powerful ruler who ensured the Mongol expeditions to India. After Duwa died in 1307, his successors were weak. They could barely protect their core territories in Central Asia, let alone worry about India.

Sultan Alauddin Khalji of the Delhi Sultanate had excellent military skills. He mostly chose a defensive policy, especially in his later years, by focusing on castle defense. This made the Mongol army, which wanted to use cavalry in open fields, lose all its patience.
Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Siri Fort, Mongol Wars and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In my previous article, The First City of Delhi—The Minaret Reaching the Clouds, I mentioned that in 1221, Genghis Khan sent a large army to chase the last Sultan of the Khwarazmian Empire, Jalal ad-Din Mingburnu, all. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Siri Fort, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Contents

1. Mongol invasion of India

2. Chagatai Khanate's broken dreams in Delhi

1. Chagatai Khanate invades the Khalji Dynasty

2. Qutlugh Khwaja's expedition to Delhi

3. Deploying troops and setting up formations

4. Zafar Khan dies in battle

5. Tomb of Zafar Khan

3. Building Siri City

4. Siege of Siri City

1. The Chagatai army attacks

2. Besieging Siri

5. Siri becomes the capital

1. Tohfe Wala Gumbad mosque

2. Hauz Khas royal reservoir

6. Mongol defeat

1. The first crushing defeat

2. The final failure

3. The Tower of Skulls

7. Reasons for the Mongol failure

1. Mongol invasion of India

In my previous article, The First City of Delhi—The Minaret Reaching the Clouds, I mentioned that in 1221, Genghis Khan sent a large army to chase the last Sultan of the Khwarazmian Empire, Jalal ad-Din Mingburnu, all the way to the banks of the Indus River. Jalal ad-Din asked the Sultan of the Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate, Shams ud-Din Iltutmish, for help, but he was refused.

In 1223, after forming an alliance with local people, Jalal ad-Din captured Lahore, the former capital of the Delhi Sultanate, but Iltutmish took it back in 1228. In the winter of 1241, the Mongol army invaded the Indus Valley again, captured Lahore, and slaughtered the city.

It was not until the 1250s, during the reign of Mongke Khan, that large-scale invasions of the Delhi Sultanate stopped because the commander of the western expedition, Hulagu, was busy invading the Abbasid Caliphate and Syria. The Mongols and the Delhi Sultanate entered a period of peace that lasted for decades.

Because the Mongol army sacked Lahore, the early political center of the Delhi Sultanate, the strategic importance of Delhi continued to rise.



The locations of Delhi, Lahore, and important cities in Central Asia; this map is not to scale but is an overhead view.

2. Chagatai Khanate's broken dreams in Delhi

1. Chagatai Khanate invades the Khalji Dynasty

Starting in the 1280s, Kaidu, the grandson of Ögedei Khan, and Duwa, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate, fought together in Central Asia and then invaded India from Afghanistan.

In 1296, Alauddin Khalji succeeded as the Sultan of the Khalji Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate. In my previous article, The First City of Delhi—The Minaret Reaching the Clouds, I described in detail how Alauddin expanded the mosque in the city of Lal Kot in Delhi. In this article, I will introduce how Alauddin built a new fortress to defend against the Chagatai Mongol army.



A portrait of Alauddin drawn in the late 17th century.

2. Qutlugh Khwaja's expedition to Delhi

In the winter of 1297, the Mongol army of the Chagatai Khanate first attacked Punjab on the northwestern border of the Delhi Sultanate. Alauddin sent troops to defeat the Mongol army in February 1298. People say 20,000 Mongol soldiers were killed, and many more were captured and killed in Delhi.

In late 1298 and early 1299, another Chagatai army invaded Sindh and was defeated again by Alauddin's general, Zafar Khan.

After the shame of two defeats, the Chagatai Khanate made full preparations and finally launched a third invasion in 1299. This time, the Great Khan Duwa of the Chagatai Khanate sent his son, Qutlugh Khwaja, to march directly to the capital, Delhi, determined to completely conquer the Delhi Sultanate.

During their expedition, the Chagatai army did not loot cities or destroy fortresses. They avoided all confrontations with the Delhi Sultanate's northwestern border guards, trying to save their strength for a final battle against the main Delhi Sultanate forces in Delhi. During this time, Alauddin's general Zafar Khan sent a letter to Qutlugh Khwaja inviting him to a decisive battle, but Qutlugh Khwaja refused. Qutlugh Khwaja replied that a king only fights a king. He demanded that Zafar Khan come to Delhi to fight him alongside Alauddin's main army.

Finally, the Chagatai army camped at a place called Kili, 10 kilometers from the city of Lal Kot in Delhi. Residents around Delhi heard the news and flooded into Lal Kot. The city's streets, markets, and mosques became extremely crowded. The Chagatai army blocked trade routes to Delhi, causing prices inside Lal Kot to skyrocket.



Lal Kot city

3. Deploying troops and setting up formations

According to the 14th-century Indian chronicler Abdul Malik Isami, Alauddin only received the news after the Chagatai army had crossed the Indus River. He had only one or two weeks to prepare for battle, so he immediately sent messages everywhere to quickly reinforce Delhi.

Alauddin set up his military camp northeast of Lal Kot. His uncle Alaul Mulk suggested that Alauddin negotiate with the Chagatai Khanate, but Alauddin rejected this advice. He believed that if he showed weakness, the people and the army would lose respect for him. So, he publicly announced a decisive battle against the Chagatai army.

Alauddin had his uncle Alaul Mulk manage Lal Kot during this time and gave him the keys to the royal palace, telling him to hand them over to the final winner of the battle once the war ended.

According to the 14th-century historian Ziauddin Barani, the Chagatai army in this battle numbered 100,000 or even 200,000, but in reality, there were likely not that many.

According to the 16th-century historian Firishta, the Delhi Sultanate army had 300,000 horses and 2,700 elephants, but this figure is clearly exaggerated. The Delhi Sultanate's massive army stretched for several kilometers and was very difficult to control. Therefore, Alauddin issued an order before the battle that any officer who left their post without authorization would be beheaded.



Alauddin's army, drawn by Rajputs in 1825

4. Zafar Khan dies in battle

Because the preparations were too rushed, Alauddin kept trying to delay the battle to wait for reinforcements. He also hoped that the delay would make the Chagatai army more exhausted.

However, the Delhi Sultanate general in charge of the right wing, Zafar Khan, attacked the Chagatai left wing without orders. The Chagatai commander of the left wing, Hijlak, feigned a retreat, and Zafar Khan rashly pursued him.

Both sides marched quickly for 55 kilometers. Zafar Khan's infantry and cavalry fell behind, leaving only 1,000 cavalrymen at the end. Meanwhile, 10,000 ambush troops commanded by Noyan Taghai had already hidden 3 kilometers away from Zafar Khan, blocking his path back to the camp.

After consulting with his officers, Zafar Khan decided that even if he broke through to return to the main camp, he would be severely punished by Alauddin for acting without orders, so he chose to fight the Chagatai army to the death.

According to the chronicler Isami, Zafar Khan led his 1,000 cavalrymen to kill 5,000 Chagatai soldiers, and he was eventually reduced to only 200 men. Zafar Khan's warhorse was killed, so he dismounted to duel the Chagatai general Hijlak one-on-one. Finally, an arrow pierced his armor and struck his heart.

On the other side of the battlefield, Zafar Khan's son Diler Khan led his troops to bravely repel the Chagatai right wing commanded by Temur Buqa. The main Chagatai force attacked Alauddin but was repelled, and a large number of Mongols were killed.

Zafar Khan's death caused pessimism among the Delhi Sultanate officers. The next morning, many officers suggested that Alauddin retreat to Lal Kot to defend the city. Alauddin refused, saying that Zafar Khan's death was due to acting without orders, and he would not take a single step back. Meanwhile, the Chagatai army remained still, so no fighting occurred on the second day.

On the night of the third day, the Chagatai army began to retreat. Alauddin did not pursue them and returned to Lal Kot.

Some Indian scholars believe that Zafar Khan's heroic fighting caused the Chagatai army to retreat out of fear. However, the real reason was that the Chagatai commander Qutlugh Khwaja was seriously wounded in the battle and died from his injuries on the way back.

5. Tomb of Zafar Khan

After Zafar Khan died, Alauddin was very angry about his unauthorized actions. He ordered his name to be removed from various records, which made Zafar Khan's life story mysterious.

Zafar Khan's tomb is currently part of the high-platform fortress of the Mausoleum of Ghiyas ud-Din Tughluq, the founder of the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.

Ghazi died in 1325. One theory is that the Tomb of Zafar Khan was already built on the current site before his death, and Ghazi incorporated it into the fortress while building his own tomb. Another theory is that Ghazi specifically built the Tomb of Zafar Khan next to his own tomb.

The smaller dome nearby is the Tomb of Zafar Khan.



Inside the Tomb of Zafar Khan is an octagonal burial chamber, and the name Zafar Khan is carved into the stone on the south gate.













3. Building Siri City

To defend against the next invasion by the Chagatai army, Alauddin began building a new fortress, Siri Fort, northeast of the city of Lal Kot.

Unlike the city of Lal Kot built by Hindus, the construction of Siri Fort used many Turkic craftsmen. Due to the Mongol invasions of Central and West Asia, large numbers of Turkic people came to settle in Delhi. Turkic craftsmen from the Seljuq dynasty had excellent fortress-building skills and contributed greatly to the construction of Siri Fort.

In 1398, the famous Timur invaded Delhi and recalled that Siri was a circular city with very tall buildings. These buildings were surrounded by walls made of stone and brick, which were very sturdy.

The yellow circle in the image below shows the location of the Siri Fort walls.



Siri Fort is northeast of Lal Kot. In the image, the green area is Lal Kot built in the mid-11th century, the red area is the Qila Rai Pithora city expanded in 1160 (or 1180), and the blue area is the Qutb Mosque, which was started in 1193. The yellow area is Siri Fort.



Legend says Siri Fort had seven gates, but only the ruins of the southeast gate remain today.

Today, only broken walls remain of Siri Fort. The main reason for the city's destruction is that later rulers constantly took bricks and stones from it to build new structures. The greatest destruction came from Sher Shah Suri (reigned 1540-1545), the founder of the Sur dynasty, who moved large amounts of bricks and building components from Siri Fort to build a new city.



West wall of Siri Fort.









Ruins of the northwest wall.





4. Siege of Siri City

1. The Chagatai army attacks

In early 1303, both of Alauddin's armies were attacking Hindu regions in the south. The Chagatai Khanate scouted that Delhi was undefended, so the Chagatai army led by Nayan Targhi launched an invasion of Delhi in August 1303. Nayan Targhi had served as a commander during the 1299 invasion of Delhi.

According to the 14th-century chronicler Ziauddin Barani, the Chagatai army had 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers at the time. They did not encounter much resistance along the way, and the Delhi Sultanate troops they passed were not strong enough to attack the Chagatai army.

Alauddin rushed back to Delhi one month before the Chagatai army arrived, but he still did not have time to prepare strong defenses. The weapons of his army had been corroded by the rainy season in South India, and he had also lost too many horses and supplies while campaigning in the south.

Alauddin quickly sent people to ask for reinforcements from various places, but the Mongols set up blockades on all roads leading to Delhi. Not only could information not get out, but all trade routes were cut off, and Delhi once again faced a shortage of goods.

Another army Alauddin had sent to South India returned to Delhi after a long journey, but they were blocked by the Mongol army and had to stay southeast of Delhi.

2. Besieging Siri

Given these conditions, Alauddin decided to set up his main camp inside the unfinished Siri Fort.

At that time, Siri Fort had dense forests and rivers on its east, west, and south sides, with only the north side having no natural defenses. Alauddin dug a trench outside his camp at Siri Fort and used door panels taken from houses in Lal Kot to build a fence along the trench. The entire defensive line was guarded by several squads of soldiers, with five fully armed elephants in front of each squad.

The Chagatai army launched two or three charges against Siri Fort but were repelled, so they turned to looting the areas around Delhi. The Chagatai army captured the Sultan's warehouses and sold goods to local residents at low prices.

After a two-month siege, Nayan Targhi could not break into Siri Fort and finally retreated with the loot he had gathered.

Ziauddin Barani, a Delhi resident who experienced the siege, later recalled, "This was the first time the citizens of Delhi felt such great fear of the Mongols. If Nayan Targhi had besieged the city for one more month, the entire city would have fallen." ”

5. Siri becomes the capital

Before the 1303 Chagatai siege of Siri Fort, Alauddin often went into battle himself. He became much more cautious after this siege. Afterward, he left almost all military operations to his generals and stayed behind to build the city of Siri.

Alauddin built a palace in Siri, making it the new capital of the Delhi Sultanate instead of Lal Kot, and the population grew quickly.

1. Tohfe Wala Gumbad mosque

The Tohfe Wala Gumbad mosque sits right next to the western wall of Siri and is one of the few buildings inside the city that still stands today. There are no records showing when it was built. This mosque looks very different from other buildings from Alauddin's time, but some of its wall structures have features typical of Khalji dynasty architecture.























The mihrab facing west.

2. Hauz Khas royal reservoir

The term Hauz Khas comes from Persian, where 'Hauz' means a pool or lake and 'Khas' means royal.

Located west of Siri, Hauz Khas is a royal reservoir that Alauddin ordered to be dug to provide water for the city. The reservoir later silted up, but Sultan Firuz Shah Tughlaq (reigned 1351–1388) of the Tughlaq dynasty cleared it out and built many structures around it, which I will describe in detail in later diary entries.





6. Mongol defeat

1. The first crushing defeat

In 1305, Ali Beg and Tartaq of the Khongirad tribe led the Chagatai army to invade India again. The Mongols had already seen Delhi's strong defenses, so they chose to bypass the city and head southeast along the foothills of the Himalayas into the Ganges Plain. On December 20, 1305, the two armies met, and the Chagatai army suffered a crushing defeat. Alauddin warmly welcomed his victorious army back at his palace in Siri. Malik Nayak's army marched in two rows, and the line was so long you could not see the end of it.

After that, 9,000 captured Mongol soldiers were presented, including top commanders like Ali Beg and Tartaq. The historian Ziauddin Barani claimed that Alauddin ordered all the prisoners to be trampled to death by elephants. The 16th-century historian Firishta stated that the skulls of 8,000 of these prisoners were used to build the city of Siri.

2. The final failure

In 1306, Duwa, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate, sent another large army to avenge the defeat of 1305. According to the chronicler Isami, the Chagatai sent 100,000 troops, though this number is certainly exaggerated. Alauddin sent a large army led by General Malik Kafur, with Malik Tughluq—who would later establish the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate—serving as the vanguard.

The two armies faced each other for a long time, with neither side willing to attack first. Eventually, the Chagatai army attacked and scattered the Delhi Sultanate's forces. However, the Delhi Sultanate quickly regrouped and completely crushed the Chagatai army. The remaining Chagatai troops fled toward the Indus River, and many Mongol cavalrymen were captured or killed. According to the Persian historian Wassaf, about 60,000 Mongols were killed, and Alauddin ordered a tower made of skulls to be built in front of the Badaun Gate in the city of Lal Kot. In his book Tarikh-i-Firuz Shahi, written in 1357, the historian Ziauddin Barani mentioned that this tower could still be seen in his time.

3. The Tower of Skulls

Today, not far west of Siri, there is a tower called the Chor Minar, which was built by order of Alauddin and has 225 holes in it. According to locals, this is the 'Tower of Thieves,' where the heads of beheaded thieves were placed on spears and stuck into the holes to scare other thieves.

However, some historians believe these skulls were actually those of the Mongol Muslims massacred by Alauddin's order. Another possibility is that they were part of the 8,000 Mongol prisoner skulls used to build Siri after the Mongol defeat in 1305.





7. Reasons for the Mongol failure



The book History of the Mongol Empire's Conquest of Central Asia includes a valuable analysis in the section 'Reasons for the Mongol Defeat' regarding why the Mongol army ultimately lost to the Delhi Sultanate. I have summarized it here:

Conflicts and civil wars between the Mongol khanates made it impossible for them to send an overwhelming joint army to invade India. Duwa Khan of the Chagatai Khanate spent his life fighting in Central Asia, so he could only send one expeditionary force after another to India.

Although the number of Mongol troops was exaggerated, they included many women and children, so the actual number of combatants was not that high. Alauddin often captured many Mongol women and children, who were then sold in the markets of Delhi or killed.

The quality and toughness of the Mongol elite declined significantly by the late 13th and early 14th centuries compared to the eras of Genghis Khan and Ogedei Khan. In 1303, they retreated from the siege of Siri in Delhi without fighting a single hard battle, which would have been unthinkable under Genghis or Ogedei.

Duwa Khan of the Chagatai Khanate was the powerful ruler who ensured the Mongol expeditions to India. After Duwa died in 1307, his successors were weak. They could barely protect their core territories in Central Asia, let alone worry about India.

Sultan Alauddin Khalji of the Delhi Sultanate had excellent military skills. He mostly chose a defensive policy, especially in his later years, by focusing on castle defense. This made the Mongol army, which wanted to use cavalry in open fields, lose all its patience. Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Delhi — Qutb Minar, Mosques and Muslim History

Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Qutb Minar, Mosques and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In the Indian epic Prithviraj Raso, Anangpal Tomar, the founder of the Tomar Dynasty, built Delhi's first city, Lal Kot, in 736 AD. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Qutb Minar, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Contents

1. Delhi in the Hindu Era

2. Entering the Islamic Age

1. Ghurid Dynasty

2. Muhammad of Ghor conquers Delhi

3. Qutb rules Delhi

3. The first mosque in Delhi

1. Hindu and Jain architectural components

2. Iron Pillar of Delhi

3. The Qutb Minar reaching into the clouds

4. Iltutmish expands the mosque

1. Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

2. Iltutmish takes over as Sultan

3. Territorial expansion

4. Expansion of the Qutb Mosque

5. Tomb of Iltutmish

5. Alauddin Khalji expands the mosque again

1. Khalji Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

2. Alauddin Khalji launches a coup

3. Accumulating wealth

4. Expanding the mosque

5. Alai Minar

6. Tomb of Alauddin Khalji

6. Mughal Dynasty architecture at the Qutb Mosque

1. Tomb of Imam Zamin

2. Late Mughal Dynasty mosque

3. Mughal Dynasty era gate

1. Delhi in the Hindu Era

In the Indian epic Prithviraj Raso, Anangpal Tomar, the founder of the Tomar Dynasty, built Delhi's first city, Lal Kot, in 736 AD. However, the history in this epic is not reliable, and some modern research suggests Lal Kot was more likely built in the mid-11th century. At that time, the city of Lal Kot had a perimeter of 3.6 kilometers and was home to about five or six thousand residents.

In 1160 (some say 1180), the Chauhan (Chahamanas) Dynasty from Rajasthan defeated the Tomar Dynasty, occupied Lal Kot, and expanded it into Qila Rai Pithora. The new city was four times larger than the original, with a perimeter reaching 8 kilometers, but later generations still tended to call the city Lal Kot.

The Chauhan Dynasty was later classified as one of the Rajput dynasties, although the identity of Rajput did not exist at that time. The term Rajput comes from the Sanskrit "raja-putra," meaning "son of a king." These tribes later became a group within the Kshatriya caste and linked their origins to myths and legends.

In the image below, the blue part is the city of Lal Kot, and the yellow part is the city of Qila Rai Pithora.



2. Entering the Islamic Age

In 1193, the Ghurid Dynasty defeated the Chauhan Dynasty and occupied the city of Lal Kot in Delhi, marking Delhi's entry into the Islamic age.

1. Ghurid Dynasty

The Ghurid Dynasty appeared in eastern Iran and the Afghanistan region starting in the 9th century. Whether the rulers were Pashtun or Tajik is still a matter of debate. In 1011, the Ghurid dynasty was conquered by the Persianized Turkic Muslim Ghaznavid dynasty, shifting from Buddhism to Islam.

In 1163, Ghiyath ad-Din Muhammad became the Sultan of the Ghurid dynasty. He and his brother, Mu'izz ad-Din Muhammad Ghori, launched a series of wars, attacking from Afghanistan all the way into northwestern India. In 1186, the two brothers captured the ancient city of Lahore in Punjab and took the last Ghaznavid Sultan, Khusrau Malik, prisoner, marking the end of the Ghaznavid dynasty.

2. Muhammad of Ghor conquers Delhi

In 1192, Muhammad Ghori led a large army to fight a decisive battle against the Rajput forces of the Chauhan dynasty. Exaggerated accounts claim that Muhammad Ghori brought 120,000 fully armed soldiers, while the Rajput army consisted of 300,000 cavalry and infantry, plus 3,000 elephants. Muhammad Ghori launched a surprise attack on the Rajput army before dawn, capturing and executing Prithviraj III.

In 1193, Muhammad Ghori conquered the city of Lal Kot in Delhi, then returned to Iran to deal with threats on his western border. Before leaving, he appointed General Qutb al-Din Aibak as the governor of northern India.

3. Qutb rules Delhi

Qutb al-Din Aibak was born into a Turkic family and was sold into slavery in Persia during his childhood. After his master died, he was sold again by the master's son, eventually becoming a slave to Muhammad Ghori. Qutb al-Din Aibak was highly valued by Muhammad Ghori, who appointed him as a military commander, and he later became a general of the Ghurid dynasty.

Starting in the 9th century, as the Arab Caliphate fractured, many Islamic rulers began using Turkic military slaves from Central Asia. These Turkic slave soldiers who converted to Islam were usually called Mamluk, a word meaning 'owned' in Arabic. Many Turkic Mamluks used their superior military skills to become generals and even rulers.

After becoming governor, Qutb al-Din Aibak used Delhi as his headquarters to gradually conquer all the Rajput dynasties in northern and central India, becoming the de facto ruler of northern India.

3. The first mosque in Delhi

After capturing Delhi in 1193, Qutb al-Din Aibak began building the first mosque on the ruins of the city of Lal Kot.

The red sections in the two images below show the location of the mosque built by Qutb al-Din Aibak.





1. Hindu and Jain architectural components

The Qutb mosque is known to later generations as the Quwwat-ul-Islam mosque and is one of the oldest surviving mosques in India. According to a Persian inscription on the mosque's east gate, the mosque was built after tearing down 27 Hindu and Jain temples from the Tomar and Chauhan dynasties. Because of this, many of the mosque's building components are original pieces from those Hindu and Jain temples.

The mosque gate.





The dome likely came from the construction of a Hindu or Jain temple.



The cloister inside the mosque.

















The arch in front of the prayer hall.









The prayer hall has already collapsed.











The well-preserved east wall of the mosque.





2. Iron Pillar of Delhi

The famous Iron Pillar of Delhi stands in the center of the mosque courtyard. The pillar was cast between the 3rd and 4th centuries, and the time it was moved to the mosque is still debated. The oldest Sanskrit inscription on the iron pillar is from a king named Chandra. The most common view is that this king was Chandragupta II, who ruled the Gupta Empire from 380 to 415. This period was the peak of the Gupta Empire and is considered the 'Golden Age' of ancient India, when architecture and sculpture reached their height.

The high corrosion resistance of this iron pillar has attracted great interest from scientists and archaeologists, and it is considered a the highest level of ancient Indian iron-smelting technology. The pillar's corrosion resistance is believed to come from its high phosphorus content and Delhi's alternating wet and dry climate, which allowed a protective passivation film to form on the pillar.



3. The Qutb Minar reaching into the clouds

The most striking part of the Qutb mosque is the Qutb Minar, which later generations hailed as the tallest minaret in the ancient Islamic world.

The Qutb Minar is located outside the southeast side of the mosque courtyard. It is built of red sandstone, follows the style of Iranian minarets, and its patterns were influenced by the famous Minaret of Jam in contemporary Afghanistan. The tower is 72.5 meters high and divided into 5 levels. Each level has a protruding balcony, and there are 379 spiral stairs inside.





The first level of the Qutb Minar was built under the personal supervision of Qutb al-Din Aibak himself, so it contains many praises for Muhammad Ghori. The top three levels were finished in 1220 by his son-in-law Shams ud-Din Iltutmish (who I will introduce in detail later), and the style is basically the same as the Qutb period. The Qutb Minar from this period is made of red sandstone and carved with Kufic script.





In 1369, lightning destroyed the top of the Qutb Minar, and the Sultan of the Delhi Sultanate, Firoz Shah Tughlaq, rebuilt two more levels on top. The two new levels include marble, and you can now see a clear difference in architectural style between the bottom three levels and the top two.



4. Iltutmish expands the mosque

1. Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

In 1202, Muhammad Ghori became the Sultan of the Ghurid dynasty after his brother passed away. In 1206, Muhammad Ghori handed over all affairs in India to Qutb and set off from India to return to Afghanistan. On March 15, while his carriage was traveling through Punjab, Pakistan, Muhammad Ghori was assassinated.

Muhammad Ghori had no children, so he treated his Mamluk slaves like his own sons during his lifetime. After he died, the country split into several parts, and Qutb established his own sultanate with Lahore as the capital. Because this sultanate later made Delhi its capital for nearly 300 years, later generations called it the Delhi Sultanate. Also, because Qutb was a Mamluk slave, the first dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate is known to later generations as the Mamluk Dynasty or the Slave Dynasty.

In 1210, Qutb died in an accident. The Delhi Sultanate did not have a fixed rule for succession. After Qutb died, the Turkic nobles in Lahore elected Aram Shah to succeed as Sultan. But Aram Shah was not good at governing the country, so a group of forty nobles called Chihalgani soon betrayed him and elected Shams ud-Din Iltutmish to succeed as Sultan.

In 1211, Iltutmish defeated Aram Shah on the plains near Delhi and seized the throne.

2. Iltutmish takes over as Sultan

Iltutmish came from the Turkic Ilbari tribe and was sold as a Mamluk slave during his childhood. He was first taken to the slave market in the ancient Central Asian city of Bukhara, then transferred to the Ghurid dynasty and bought by Muhammad Ghori's court.

Iltutmish quickly gained the appreciation of Muhammad Ghori and became his personal attendant. Qutb, who was the governor of Lahore at the time, also took a liking to Iltutmish, so he bought him from Muhammad Ghori in Delhi for a high price.

Iltutmish was also deeply appreciated by Qutb; he married Qutb's daughter and was entrusted by Qutb with the governorship of several important regions. After Qutb died in 1210, he defeated the successor Aram Shah in 1211 and became the third Sultan of the Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.

3. Territorial expansion

At the beginning of his reign, Iltutmish consolidated the territory around Delhi through a series of wars. In 1214, Iltutmish officially moved the capital to the city of Lal Kot in Delhi.

In 1221, the Mongol army under Genghis Khan arrived at the banks of the Indus River. Iltutmish did not want a direct conflict with the Mongols, so he turned eastward and conquered the Bengal region.

The upheaval caused by the Mongol invasion of Central Asia led a large number of Turkic officers to come to India, so Iltutmish recruited a powerful army and conquered Sindh and Multan in 1228.

In 1228, Iltutmish received recognition from the Caliph of the Abbasid Caliphate and was granted a robe and gifts by the Caliph, which gave the Delhi Sultanate legitimacy in the Islamic world.

4. Expansion of the Qutb Mosque

In 1225, as the political situation stabilized, Iltutmish began to expand the Qutb Mosque, and the expanded part is also called the Iltutmish Mosque.

The green part in the picture below shows the scope of the mosque expansion by Iltutmish.



During Iltutmish's expansion, Muslim craftsmen replaced the Hindu craftsmen of the Qutb era, and they no longer used components from the original temples, so the architectural style of this period is more Islamic than the Qutb period.

The best-preserved part of Iltutmish's expansion is the beautifully carved archway.









Behind the archway, in the lower right corner, is the south cloister of the Iltutmish expansion.



The east cloister is visibly simpler than the cloister built by Qutb.



The west colonnade has already collapsed.



5. Tomb of Iltutmish

Iltutmish passed away in 1236. In 1235, the year before he died, he built his own tomb next to the Qutb Mosque.





The stone carvings on the walls are very ornate, featuring bells, tassels, lotus flowers, and diamond emblems, all of which are elements from Hinduism.







The structure at the corner of the tomb's ceiling is called a squinch, which is used to connect the walls to the dome. The earliest squinches appeared in the Sassanid Empire of Persia and were later used in Islamic architecture, becoming most common in Iran.

The squinches in the Tomb of Iltutmish indicate that there was once a dome on top of the tomb, but it later collapsed.



The ornate mihrab on the west side.





The tombstone in the center is made of white marble.



The actual grave of Iltutmish is not inside this building. In 1914, Gordon Sanderson of the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) excavated the real burial chamber 20 steps north of the Tomb of Iltutmish.

5. Alauddin Khalji expands the mosque again

In 1310, Sultan Alauddin Khalji of the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate expanded the Qutb Mosque for the third time.

1. Khalji Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

The Khaljis were a Turkic people who had lived among the Pashtun tribes in Afghanistan for over 200 years. By the time they arrived in Delhi in the 13th century, their customs had become Pashtunized, leading the Turkic nobility in India to even regard them as Afghans.

The Khaljis came to Delhi to serve the Sultan during the reign of Ghiyas ud din Balban, the ninth sultan of the Mamluk dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate (1266–1287). During Balban's era, the Delhi Sultanate stabilized after being on the verge of collapse, with its territory covering most of northern India.

After Balban died in 1287, his young successor became addicted to wine and women, and the Turkic nobility fell into factional fighting. In 1290, the military officer Jalal ud din Firuz Khalji launched a coup to overthrow the Mamluk dynasty, founding the second dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate—the Khalji dynasty.

2. Alauddin Khalji launches a coup

Firuz Khalji was already 70 years old when he took the throne. He was recognized as a gentle and humble monarch, but because he was not considered a Turk, Turkic nobles always tried to overthrow him.

Firuz pardoned one person after another who tried to overthrow him, but he eventually died at the hands of his nephew and son-in-law, Alauddin Khalji. Alauddin's original name was Ali Gurshasp. His father was Firuz's eldest brother, but he died early, so Alauddin was raised by Firuz. Firuz not only raised his nephew but also married his daughter to him.

After Firuz became Sultan, Alauddin's wife suddenly became a princess and began to act very arrogantly, wanting to dominate Alauddin. Her mother also indulged her daughter's arrogant behavior, so Alauddin had a very poor relationship with both his wife and his mother-in-law.

In 1291, Alauddin became the new governor of Kara. In Kara, people who had previously wanted to overthrow Firuz began to incite Alauddin to overthrow his uncle. Combined with his miserable marriage, he began to resolve to get rid of Firuz.

After five years of raising funds and hiring an army, in 1296, Alauddin led an army of 8,000 cavalry to loot Devagiri, the capital of the Yadava dynasty in southern India, and obtained a massive amount of wealth. When Firuz heard the news, he was very happy and set out from Delhi, intending to meet Alauddin on the way to see the spoils, but Alauddin took a detour and returned directly to Kara. One of Firuz's subordinates suggested that the Sultan go to intercept Alauddin, but Firuz believed that Alauddin would bring the wealth to Delhi, so he returned to Delhi instead.

In Delhi, Alauddin's younger brother Almas Beg assured his uncle of Alauddin's loyalty and begged him to pardon Alauddin's mistakes, saying that Alauddin would likely commit suicide out of guilt. Firuz, who cared for his nephew, immediately sent someone to Kara with a letter of pardon and promised to travel to Kara afterward.

During Ramadan in 1296, Firuz led a large army to Kara to meet Alauddin. He ordered his commanders to lead the main army directly to Kara, while he crossed the Ganges River with 1,000 soldiers. As they neared Kara, Alauddin sent his brother Almas to meet his uncle and persuade him to come alone, saying that otherwise, Alauddin would commit suicide out of fear.

When he arrived at Kara, Alauddin threw himself at Firuz's feet. Firuz caressed Alauddin, kissed his cheek, and scolded him for doubting his uncle's affection for him. At that moment, Alauddin signaled his subordinate Muhammad Salim, who swung his sword at Firuz. After being struck by the first blow, Firuz struggled to run toward the boat, but Muhammad swung a second time, and Firuz was finally killed. Alauddin immediately put on the crown and declared himself the new Sultan.

Alauddin then started moving toward Delhi, recruiting as many soldiers as he could along the way. Meanwhile in Delhi, Firoz's widow named her young son Qadr Khan as the new Sultan. This made the eldest son, Arkali Khan, who was the governor of Multan, furious, and he refused to help his mother defend against Alauddin's army.

In October 1296, Alauddin reached Delhi, defeated his mother-in-law's army, and took the city. On October 21, Alauddin officially became the Sultan of the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.

3. Accumulating wealth

During his first year on the throne, Alauddin used generous gifts to secure his power while balancing the influence of various nobles, which quickly brought stability to Delhi. By his second year, Alauddin began arresting and killing the nobles who had served Firoz. He seized their property to gain massive wealth and replaced the old nobles with new ones loyal to him.

Starting in 1297, Alauddin defended against the Mongol armies of the Chagatai Khanate while constantly conquering Hindu kingdoms in the south. In 1306, Alauddin defeated the last Mongol army sent by the Chagatai Khan, Duwa. After that, he began regular raids into Mongol territory in Afghanistan.

Alauddin's conquest of southern India was also very successful. In 1311, Alauddin sent an army to the Pandyan dynasty at the southern tip of the Indian peninsula. They seized a huge amount of treasure, elephants, and horses, which was considered the greatest haul of wealth since Muslims first occupied Delhi.

Besides looting the Hindu kingdoms, Alauddin carried out a series of economic reforms. Regarding land, he collected land taxes directly from Hindu rural areas without using any middlemen. Regarding income, he hired many accountants in the court and gave heavy punishments for bribery. Regarding markets, Alauddin used market inspectors and spies to strictly control the prices of goods. He also built state-owned grain warehouses and banned farmers and merchants from storing grain privately. By strictly controlling market prices, he was able to maintain a massive army while paying his soldiers lower wages.

4. Expanding the mosque

After accumulating great wealth, Alauddin began expanding the Qutb Mosque in 1310. The new mosque was much larger than the one expanded by Iltutmish.

The blue section in the image below shows the area of Alauddin's mosque expansion.



The most famous part of Alauddin's mosque expansion that still stands today is the southern gate, later called the Alai Darwaza. This building uses red sandstone and white marble inlaid with beautiful Naskh (a style of Arabic calligraphy) script. The geometric, openwork marble window screens show the high skill of the Turkic craftsmen.





This building is also known as the first structure in India built strictly according to Islamic architectural principles. During the Mamluk dynasty, the domes and arches were not strictly Islamic in form and were called false domes and false arches. This building is considered the first in India to use true Islamic domes and arches, though the patterns on the building are still full of Hindu elements.







5. Alai Minar

After doubling the size of the Qutb Mosque, Alauddin Khalji began building the Alai Minar, which was planned to be twice as tall as the Qutb Minar. However, the project was abandoned after the first level reached 24.5 meters. Today, only a huge core of rubble and stone remains of the tower.



6. Tomb of Alauddin Khalji

In his final years, Alauddin grew to distrust his officers and only favored the eunuch slave general Malik Kafur. Some scholars believe Alauddin and Kafur had a homosexual relationship, but others think their bond was not sexual.

In 1315, Alauddin became seriously ill. He appointed Kafur as the regent (Na'ib), giving him actual power. Kafur convinced Alauddin to purge many capable ministers and kept outsiders from seeing him during his final days.

As Alauddin lay dying, Kafur gathered all the important officials at his bedside to announce that Alauddin's 6-year-old son, Shihabuddin Omar, was the new heir and that he himself was the regent. According to the 14th-century Indian chronicler Abdul Malik Isami, Alauddin said nothing while in bed, and his silence was taken as consent.

Alauddin died on the night of January 4, 1316. Kafur buried him in the tomb already built in the southwest corner of the Qutb Mosque. According to the 14th-century historian Ziauddin Barani, it was Kafur who killed Alauddin.

Alauddin's tomb is connected to the madrasa (Islamic school) he built during his lifetime. This is also the first building in India where an Islamic madrasa and a tomb are connected. The madrasa is well-preserved today, but the tomb is badly damaged and has lost its dome.

Madrasa







Dome







A tomb with a completely collapsed roof.





The room in the middle is likely where Alauddin is buried.





The image below shows a satellite view and a reconstruction of the Qutb Mosque. The red circle marks the mosque built by Qutb in 1193, the green circle marks the expansion by Iltutmish in 1225, and the blue circle marks the expansion by Alauddin in 1310. The Alauddin tomb and madrasa are inside the blue circle at the southwest corner.



Reconstruction image link: https://visual.ly/community/in ... mplex



6. Mughal Dynasty architecture at the Qutb Mosque

1. Tomb of Imam Zamin

Next to the south gate, Alai Darwaza, is the tomb of Imam Zamin, built in 1539. Not much is known about this imam's life, but he was likely an imam at the Qutb Mosque.





Door lintel.





The mihrab on the west side.



2. Late Mughal Dynasty mosque

This is a small mosque built during the late Mughal Empire, located northeast of the Qutb Mosque.







Prayer hall.



The mihrab on the west side.



3. Mughal Dynasty era gate



There are also some Mughal-era tombs scattered around the mosque.

Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Delhi — Qutb Minar, Mosques and Muslim History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: In the Indian epic Prithviraj Raso, Anangpal Tomar, the founder of the Tomar Dynasty, built Delhi's first city, Lal Kot, in 736 AD. The account keeps its focus on Delhi Travel, Qutb Minar, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Contents

1. Delhi in the Hindu Era

2. Entering the Islamic Age

1. Ghurid Dynasty

2. Muhammad of Ghor conquers Delhi

3. Qutb rules Delhi

3. The first mosque in Delhi

1. Hindu and Jain architectural components

2. Iron Pillar of Delhi

3. The Qutb Minar reaching into the clouds

4. Iltutmish expands the mosque

1. Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

2. Iltutmish takes over as Sultan

3. Territorial expansion

4. Expansion of the Qutb Mosque

5. Tomb of Iltutmish

5. Alauddin Khalji expands the mosque again

1. Khalji Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

2. Alauddin Khalji launches a coup

3. Accumulating wealth

4. Expanding the mosque

5. Alai Minar

6. Tomb of Alauddin Khalji

6. Mughal Dynasty architecture at the Qutb Mosque

1. Tomb of Imam Zamin

2. Late Mughal Dynasty mosque

3. Mughal Dynasty era gate

1. Delhi in the Hindu Era

In the Indian epic Prithviraj Raso, Anangpal Tomar, the founder of the Tomar Dynasty, built Delhi's first city, Lal Kot, in 736 AD. However, the history in this epic is not reliable, and some modern research suggests Lal Kot was more likely built in the mid-11th century. At that time, the city of Lal Kot had a perimeter of 3.6 kilometers and was home to about five or six thousand residents.

In 1160 (some say 1180), the Chauhan (Chahamanas) Dynasty from Rajasthan defeated the Tomar Dynasty, occupied Lal Kot, and expanded it into Qila Rai Pithora. The new city was four times larger than the original, with a perimeter reaching 8 kilometers, but later generations still tended to call the city Lal Kot.

The Chauhan Dynasty was later classified as one of the Rajput dynasties, although the identity of Rajput did not exist at that time. The term Rajput comes from the Sanskrit "raja-putra," meaning "son of a king." These tribes later became a group within the Kshatriya caste and linked their origins to myths and legends.

In the image below, the blue part is the city of Lal Kot, and the yellow part is the city of Qila Rai Pithora.



2. Entering the Islamic Age

In 1193, the Ghurid Dynasty defeated the Chauhan Dynasty and occupied the city of Lal Kot in Delhi, marking Delhi's entry into the Islamic age.

1. Ghurid Dynasty

The Ghurid Dynasty appeared in eastern Iran and the Afghanistan region starting in the 9th century. Whether the rulers were Pashtun or Tajik is still a matter of debate. In 1011, the Ghurid dynasty was conquered by the Persianized Turkic Muslim Ghaznavid dynasty, shifting from Buddhism to Islam.

In 1163, Ghiyath ad-Din Muhammad became the Sultan of the Ghurid dynasty. He and his brother, Mu'izz ad-Din Muhammad Ghori, launched a series of wars, attacking from Afghanistan all the way into northwestern India. In 1186, the two brothers captured the ancient city of Lahore in Punjab and took the last Ghaznavid Sultan, Khusrau Malik, prisoner, marking the end of the Ghaznavid dynasty.

2. Muhammad of Ghor conquers Delhi

In 1192, Muhammad Ghori led a large army to fight a decisive battle against the Rajput forces of the Chauhan dynasty. Exaggerated accounts claim that Muhammad Ghori brought 120,000 fully armed soldiers, while the Rajput army consisted of 300,000 cavalry and infantry, plus 3,000 elephants. Muhammad Ghori launched a surprise attack on the Rajput army before dawn, capturing and executing Prithviraj III.

In 1193, Muhammad Ghori conquered the city of Lal Kot in Delhi, then returned to Iran to deal with threats on his western border. Before leaving, he appointed General Qutb al-Din Aibak as the governor of northern India.

3. Qutb rules Delhi

Qutb al-Din Aibak was born into a Turkic family and was sold into slavery in Persia during his childhood. After his master died, he was sold again by the master's son, eventually becoming a slave to Muhammad Ghori. Qutb al-Din Aibak was highly valued by Muhammad Ghori, who appointed him as a military commander, and he later became a general of the Ghurid dynasty.

Starting in the 9th century, as the Arab Caliphate fractured, many Islamic rulers began using Turkic military slaves from Central Asia. These Turkic slave soldiers who converted to Islam were usually called Mamluk, a word meaning 'owned' in Arabic. Many Turkic Mamluks used their superior military skills to become generals and even rulers.

After becoming governor, Qutb al-Din Aibak used Delhi as his headquarters to gradually conquer all the Rajput dynasties in northern and central India, becoming the de facto ruler of northern India.

3. The first mosque in Delhi

After capturing Delhi in 1193, Qutb al-Din Aibak began building the first mosque on the ruins of the city of Lal Kot.

The red sections in the two images below show the location of the mosque built by Qutb al-Din Aibak.





1. Hindu and Jain architectural components

The Qutb mosque is known to later generations as the Quwwat-ul-Islam mosque and is one of the oldest surviving mosques in India. According to a Persian inscription on the mosque's east gate, the mosque was built after tearing down 27 Hindu and Jain temples from the Tomar and Chauhan dynasties. Because of this, many of the mosque's building components are original pieces from those Hindu and Jain temples.

The mosque gate.





The dome likely came from the construction of a Hindu or Jain temple.



The cloister inside the mosque.

















The arch in front of the prayer hall.









The prayer hall has already collapsed.











The well-preserved east wall of the mosque.





2. Iron Pillar of Delhi

The famous Iron Pillar of Delhi stands in the center of the mosque courtyard. The pillar was cast between the 3rd and 4th centuries, and the time it was moved to the mosque is still debated. The oldest Sanskrit inscription on the iron pillar is from a king named Chandra. The most common view is that this king was Chandragupta II, who ruled the Gupta Empire from 380 to 415. This period was the peak of the Gupta Empire and is considered the 'Golden Age' of ancient India, when architecture and sculpture reached their height.

The high corrosion resistance of this iron pillar has attracted great interest from scientists and archaeologists, and it is considered a the highest level of ancient Indian iron-smelting technology. The pillar's corrosion resistance is believed to come from its high phosphorus content and Delhi's alternating wet and dry climate, which allowed a protective passivation film to form on the pillar.



3. The Qutb Minar reaching into the clouds

The most striking part of the Qutb mosque is the Qutb Minar, which later generations hailed as the tallest minaret in the ancient Islamic world.

The Qutb Minar is located outside the southeast side of the mosque courtyard. It is built of red sandstone, follows the style of Iranian minarets, and its patterns were influenced by the famous Minaret of Jam in contemporary Afghanistan. The tower is 72.5 meters high and divided into 5 levels. Each level has a protruding balcony, and there are 379 spiral stairs inside.





The first level of the Qutb Minar was built under the personal supervision of Qutb al-Din Aibak himself, so it contains many praises for Muhammad Ghori. The top three levels were finished in 1220 by his son-in-law Shams ud-Din Iltutmish (who I will introduce in detail later), and the style is basically the same as the Qutb period. The Qutb Minar from this period is made of red sandstone and carved with Kufic script.





In 1369, lightning destroyed the top of the Qutb Minar, and the Sultan of the Delhi Sultanate, Firoz Shah Tughlaq, rebuilt two more levels on top. The two new levels include marble, and you can now see a clear difference in architectural style between the bottom three levels and the top two.



4. Iltutmish expands the mosque

1. Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

In 1202, Muhammad Ghori became the Sultan of the Ghurid dynasty after his brother passed away. In 1206, Muhammad Ghori handed over all affairs in India to Qutb and set off from India to return to Afghanistan. On March 15, while his carriage was traveling through Punjab, Pakistan, Muhammad Ghori was assassinated.

Muhammad Ghori had no children, so he treated his Mamluk slaves like his own sons during his lifetime. After he died, the country split into several parts, and Qutb established his own sultanate with Lahore as the capital. Because this sultanate later made Delhi its capital for nearly 300 years, later generations called it the Delhi Sultanate. Also, because Qutb was a Mamluk slave, the first dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate is known to later generations as the Mamluk Dynasty or the Slave Dynasty.

In 1210, Qutb died in an accident. The Delhi Sultanate did not have a fixed rule for succession. After Qutb died, the Turkic nobles in Lahore elected Aram Shah to succeed as Sultan. But Aram Shah was not good at governing the country, so a group of forty nobles called Chihalgani soon betrayed him and elected Shams ud-Din Iltutmish to succeed as Sultan.

In 1211, Iltutmish defeated Aram Shah on the plains near Delhi and seized the throne.

2. Iltutmish takes over as Sultan

Iltutmish came from the Turkic Ilbari tribe and was sold as a Mamluk slave during his childhood. He was first taken to the slave market in the ancient Central Asian city of Bukhara, then transferred to the Ghurid dynasty and bought by Muhammad Ghori's court.

Iltutmish quickly gained the appreciation of Muhammad Ghori and became his personal attendant. Qutb, who was the governor of Lahore at the time, also took a liking to Iltutmish, so he bought him from Muhammad Ghori in Delhi for a high price.

Iltutmish was also deeply appreciated by Qutb; he married Qutb's daughter and was entrusted by Qutb with the governorship of several important regions. After Qutb died in 1210, he defeated the successor Aram Shah in 1211 and became the third Sultan of the Mamluk Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.

3. Territorial expansion

At the beginning of his reign, Iltutmish consolidated the territory around Delhi through a series of wars. In 1214, Iltutmish officially moved the capital to the city of Lal Kot in Delhi.

In 1221, the Mongol army under Genghis Khan arrived at the banks of the Indus River. Iltutmish did not want a direct conflict with the Mongols, so he turned eastward and conquered the Bengal region.

The upheaval caused by the Mongol invasion of Central Asia led a large number of Turkic officers to come to India, so Iltutmish recruited a powerful army and conquered Sindh and Multan in 1228.

In 1228, Iltutmish received recognition from the Caliph of the Abbasid Caliphate and was granted a robe and gifts by the Caliph, which gave the Delhi Sultanate legitimacy in the Islamic world.

4. Expansion of the Qutb Mosque

In 1225, as the political situation stabilized, Iltutmish began to expand the Qutb Mosque, and the expanded part is also called the Iltutmish Mosque.

The green part in the picture below shows the scope of the mosque expansion by Iltutmish.



During Iltutmish's expansion, Muslim craftsmen replaced the Hindu craftsmen of the Qutb era, and they no longer used components from the original temples, so the architectural style of this period is more Islamic than the Qutb period.

The best-preserved part of Iltutmish's expansion is the beautifully carved archway.









Behind the archway, in the lower right corner, is the south cloister of the Iltutmish expansion.



The east cloister is visibly simpler than the cloister built by Qutb.



The west colonnade has already collapsed.



5. Tomb of Iltutmish

Iltutmish passed away in 1236. In 1235, the year before he died, he built his own tomb next to the Qutb Mosque.





The stone carvings on the walls are very ornate, featuring bells, tassels, lotus flowers, and diamond emblems, all of which are elements from Hinduism.







The structure at the corner of the tomb's ceiling is called a squinch, which is used to connect the walls to the dome. The earliest squinches appeared in the Sassanid Empire of Persia and were later used in Islamic architecture, becoming most common in Iran.

The squinches in the Tomb of Iltutmish indicate that there was once a dome on top of the tomb, but it later collapsed.



The ornate mihrab on the west side.





The tombstone in the center is made of white marble.



The actual grave of Iltutmish is not inside this building. In 1914, Gordon Sanderson of the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) excavated the real burial chamber 20 steps north of the Tomb of Iltutmish.

5. Alauddin Khalji expands the mosque again

In 1310, Sultan Alauddin Khalji of the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate expanded the Qutb Mosque for the third time.

1. Khalji Dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate

The Khaljis were a Turkic people who had lived among the Pashtun tribes in Afghanistan for over 200 years. By the time they arrived in Delhi in the 13th century, their customs had become Pashtunized, leading the Turkic nobility in India to even regard them as Afghans.

The Khaljis came to Delhi to serve the Sultan during the reign of Ghiyas ud din Balban, the ninth sultan of the Mamluk dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate (1266–1287). During Balban's era, the Delhi Sultanate stabilized after being on the verge of collapse, with its territory covering most of northern India.

After Balban died in 1287, his young successor became addicted to wine and women, and the Turkic nobility fell into factional fighting. In 1290, the military officer Jalal ud din Firuz Khalji launched a coup to overthrow the Mamluk dynasty, founding the second dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate—the Khalji dynasty.

2. Alauddin Khalji launches a coup

Firuz Khalji was already 70 years old when he took the throne. He was recognized as a gentle and humble monarch, but because he was not considered a Turk, Turkic nobles always tried to overthrow him.

Firuz pardoned one person after another who tried to overthrow him, but he eventually died at the hands of his nephew and son-in-law, Alauddin Khalji. Alauddin's original name was Ali Gurshasp. His father was Firuz's eldest brother, but he died early, so Alauddin was raised by Firuz. Firuz not only raised his nephew but also married his daughter to him.

After Firuz became Sultan, Alauddin's wife suddenly became a princess and began to act very arrogantly, wanting to dominate Alauddin. Her mother also indulged her daughter's arrogant behavior, so Alauddin had a very poor relationship with both his wife and his mother-in-law.

In 1291, Alauddin became the new governor of Kara. In Kara, people who had previously wanted to overthrow Firuz began to incite Alauddin to overthrow his uncle. Combined with his miserable marriage, he began to resolve to get rid of Firuz.

After five years of raising funds and hiring an army, in 1296, Alauddin led an army of 8,000 cavalry to loot Devagiri, the capital of the Yadava dynasty in southern India, and obtained a massive amount of wealth. When Firuz heard the news, he was very happy and set out from Delhi, intending to meet Alauddin on the way to see the spoils, but Alauddin took a detour and returned directly to Kara. One of Firuz's subordinates suggested that the Sultan go to intercept Alauddin, but Firuz believed that Alauddin would bring the wealth to Delhi, so he returned to Delhi instead.

In Delhi, Alauddin's younger brother Almas Beg assured his uncle of Alauddin's loyalty and begged him to pardon Alauddin's mistakes, saying that Alauddin would likely commit suicide out of guilt. Firuz, who cared for his nephew, immediately sent someone to Kara with a letter of pardon and promised to travel to Kara afterward.

During Ramadan in 1296, Firuz led a large army to Kara to meet Alauddin. He ordered his commanders to lead the main army directly to Kara, while he crossed the Ganges River with 1,000 soldiers. As they neared Kara, Alauddin sent his brother Almas to meet his uncle and persuade him to come alone, saying that otherwise, Alauddin would commit suicide out of fear.

When he arrived at Kara, Alauddin threw himself at Firuz's feet. Firuz caressed Alauddin, kissed his cheek, and scolded him for doubting his uncle's affection for him. At that moment, Alauddin signaled his subordinate Muhammad Salim, who swung his sword at Firuz. After being struck by the first blow, Firuz struggled to run toward the boat, but Muhammad swung a second time, and Firuz was finally killed. Alauddin immediately put on the crown and declared himself the new Sultan.

Alauddin then started moving toward Delhi, recruiting as many soldiers as he could along the way. Meanwhile in Delhi, Firoz's widow named her young son Qadr Khan as the new Sultan. This made the eldest son, Arkali Khan, who was the governor of Multan, furious, and he refused to help his mother defend against Alauddin's army.

In October 1296, Alauddin reached Delhi, defeated his mother-in-law's army, and took the city. On October 21, Alauddin officially became the Sultan of the Khalji dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate.

3. Accumulating wealth

During his first year on the throne, Alauddin used generous gifts to secure his power while balancing the influence of various nobles, which quickly brought stability to Delhi. By his second year, Alauddin began arresting and killing the nobles who had served Firoz. He seized their property to gain massive wealth and replaced the old nobles with new ones loyal to him.

Starting in 1297, Alauddin defended against the Mongol armies of the Chagatai Khanate while constantly conquering Hindu kingdoms in the south. In 1306, Alauddin defeated the last Mongol army sent by the Chagatai Khan, Duwa. After that, he began regular raids into Mongol territory in Afghanistan.

Alauddin's conquest of southern India was also very successful. In 1311, Alauddin sent an army to the Pandyan dynasty at the southern tip of the Indian peninsula. They seized a huge amount of treasure, elephants, and horses, which was considered the greatest haul of wealth since Muslims first occupied Delhi.

Besides looting the Hindu kingdoms, Alauddin carried out a series of economic reforms. Regarding land, he collected land taxes directly from Hindu rural areas without using any middlemen. Regarding income, he hired many accountants in the court and gave heavy punishments for bribery. Regarding markets, Alauddin used market inspectors and spies to strictly control the prices of goods. He also built state-owned grain warehouses and banned farmers and merchants from storing grain privately. By strictly controlling market prices, he was able to maintain a massive army while paying his soldiers lower wages.

4. Expanding the mosque

After accumulating great wealth, Alauddin began expanding the Qutb Mosque in 1310. The new mosque was much larger than the one expanded by Iltutmish.

The blue section in the image below shows the area of Alauddin's mosque expansion.



The most famous part of Alauddin's mosque expansion that still stands today is the southern gate, later called the Alai Darwaza. This building uses red sandstone and white marble inlaid with beautiful Naskh (a style of Arabic calligraphy) script. The geometric, openwork marble window screens show the high skill of the Turkic craftsmen.





This building is also known as the first structure in India built strictly according to Islamic architectural principles. During the Mamluk dynasty, the domes and arches were not strictly Islamic in form and were called false domes and false arches. This building is considered the first in India to use true Islamic domes and arches, though the patterns on the building are still full of Hindu elements.







5. Alai Minar

After doubling the size of the Qutb Mosque, Alauddin Khalji began building the Alai Minar, which was planned to be twice as tall as the Qutb Minar. However, the project was abandoned after the first level reached 24.5 meters. Today, only a huge core of rubble and stone remains of the tower.



6. Tomb of Alauddin Khalji

In his final years, Alauddin grew to distrust his officers and only favored the eunuch slave general Malik Kafur. Some scholars believe Alauddin and Kafur had a homosexual relationship, but others think their bond was not sexual.

In 1315, Alauddin became seriously ill. He appointed Kafur as the regent (Na'ib), giving him actual power. Kafur convinced Alauddin to purge many capable ministers and kept outsiders from seeing him during his final days.

As Alauddin lay dying, Kafur gathered all the important officials at his bedside to announce that Alauddin's 6-year-old son, Shihabuddin Omar, was the new heir and that he himself was the regent. According to the 14th-century Indian chronicler Abdul Malik Isami, Alauddin said nothing while in bed, and his silence was taken as consent.

Alauddin died on the night of January 4, 1316. Kafur buried him in the tomb already built in the southwest corner of the Qutb Mosque. According to the 14th-century historian Ziauddin Barani, it was Kafur who killed Alauddin.

Alauddin's tomb is connected to the madrasa (Islamic school) he built during his lifetime. This is also the first building in India where an Islamic madrasa and a tomb are connected. The madrasa is well-preserved today, but the tomb is badly damaged and has lost its dome.

Madrasa







Dome







A tomb with a completely collapsed roof.





The room in the middle is likely where Alauddin is buried.





The image below shows a satellite view and a reconstruction of the Qutb Mosque. The red circle marks the mosque built by Qutb in 1193, the green circle marks the expansion by Iltutmish in 1225, and the blue circle marks the expansion by Alauddin in 1310. The Alauddin tomb and madrasa are inside the blue circle at the southwest corner.



Reconstruction image link: https://visual.ly/community/in ... mplex



6. Mughal Dynasty architecture at the Qutb Mosque

1. Tomb of Imam Zamin

Next to the south gate, Alai Darwaza, is the tomb of Imam Zamin, built in 1539. Not much is known about this imam's life, but he was likely an imam at the Qutb Mosque.





Door lintel.





The mihrab on the west side.



2. Late Mughal Dynasty mosque

This is a small mosque built during the late Mughal Empire, located northeast of the Qutb Mosque.







Prayer hall.



The mihrab on the west side.



3. Mughal Dynasty era gate



There are also some Mughal-era tombs scattered around the mosque.

Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Tashkent — Old City, Mosques and Central Asian History

Reposted from the web

Summary: Tashkent — Old City, Mosques and Central Asian History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Tashkent is the capital of Uzbekistan. From the Northern and Southern Dynasties to the Tang Dynasty, it was the capital of the state of Shi, one of the Nine Zhaowu States. The account keeps its focus on Tashkent Travel, Central Asia, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Tashkent is the capital of Uzbekistan. From the Northern and Southern Dynasties to the Tang Dynasty, it was the capital of the state of Shi, one of the Nine Zhaowu States. In the early 8th century, Arabs conquered Tashkent. It later became part of the Samanid Empire and the Kara-Khanid Khanate, before being destroyed by Genghis Khan's Mongol army in 1219.

During the Timurid Empire and the Shaybanid dynasty of the Bukhara Khanate between the 14th and 16th centuries, Tashkent's population and size recovered, making it a commercial and cultural hub along the Silk Road. Most of the historical buildings still standing in Tashkent today were built during this period. During the unrest of the late Timurid period, Tashkent briefly served as the capital of the Moghulistan Khanate. The tomb of Yunus Khan is still preserved here today.

Tashkent was incorporated into the Kazakh Khanate during the 17th and 18th centuries, becoming its capital in the 18th century. The tomb of a Kazakh hero is still preserved in Tashkent today.

The famous Imam Kaffal Shashi Mausoleum: 1541.

Abu Bakr Mohammed Kaffal Shashi was a famous imam and scholar during the Samanid period. He was born in 903 to a locksmith's family in Tashkent. He traveled to Khorasan for his studies when he was young, then went to Baghdad, the center of the Islamic world at the time, for further education. He became a brilliant jurist, linguist, and poet, and people honored him as the Great Imam (Hazrat Imam). After traveling the world, Kaffal Shashi returned to his hometown of Tashkent. He passed away in 976 and was buried in a garden on the outskirts of the city.

The current Kaffal Shashi Mausoleum was rebuilt in 1541 during the Shaybanid dynasty. It features the design of a Sufi lodge (khanaqah), including a tall arched gate (iwan) and a dome. Besides Kaffal Shashi, his students, including his three main disciples, are also buried inside. The mausoleum was once covered in beautiful tiles, but only parts remain today and have been restored. Additionally, the window lattices on the mausoleum gate are 500 years old.

According to Tashkent legend, rubbing dust from this tomb on one's face can help a woman conceive, which attracts many women who are struggling to get pregnant.





















Tombstones outside the mausoleum.







Barak Khan Madrasa: 1550s.

Barak Khan (reigned 1552-1556), whose real name was Nawruz Ahmad, was a khan of the Shaybanid dynasty of the Bukhara Khanate and served as the governor of the Tashkent region for a long time. The madrasa is located just south of the Kaffal Shashi Mausoleum. The original structure was a tomb and lodge (khanqah) built by Barak Khan's father, Suyunich Khan, in the 1530s. In the 1550s, Barak Khan built the current madrasa and combined it with the tomb. Because of its blue dome, it is also called the Blue Dome (Kuk Gumbaz/gongbei).

The blue dome was damaged during the 1868 Tashkent earthquake. The madrasa was forced to close during the Soviet era, but it was restored between 1955 and 1963 under the direction of Usto Shirin Muradov. The existing tiles still bear verses dedicated to Tashkent by the madrasa's first principal, the famous poet Zayn ad-Din Vasifi (1485-1556). One line reads, 'Perhaps it is better to die in Tashkent than to live a miserable life elsewhere.' ”

Today, this place has become a spot for selling tourist souvenirs.



















Muyi Muborak Library.

The Muyi Muborak Library was built in the 16th century and is named for housing a hair of the Prophet. The library now holds the famous Uthman Quran, also known as the Samarkand Kufic Quran, along with dozens of other medieval handwritten religious texts. It is now open to tourists as a museum, though photography is not allowed inside.

The Uthman Quran is said to have belonged to the third Caliph, Uthman. Based on the symbols used and carbon-14 dating, it likely dates back to the 8th century. One theory is that when Timur invaded the Ottoman Empire in 1402, one of his generals obtained this Quran from Basra, Iraq, and brought it to the Timurid capital of Samarkand. Another theory is that the Sufi master Khoja Ahrar of the Timurid era brought the Quran to Samarkand, as it was kept in the Khoja Ahrar Mosque in Samarkand for a long time and displayed during major holidays.

In 1868, Tsarist Russia invaded the Emirate of Bukhara and occupied Samarkand. In 1869, they took the Quran to the Imperial Library in Saint Petersburg. In December 1917, with Lenin's approval, the Uthman Quran was returned to the Muslims. In early 1918, the Quran was officially handed over to the All-Russian Muslim Council and transported to Ufa, where many Bashkir Muslims lived. In 1923, at the request of the Turkestan ASSR, the Soviet Union returned the Quran to the Khoja Ahrar Mosque in Samarkand. In 1941, it was moved to the People's History Museum in Tashkent, and it was only placed in the current Muyi Muborak Library after the 1990s.







A single page of the Uthman Quran held by the Metropolitan Museum of Art.



Sufi Master Sheihantaur Mausoleum: 1355.

The Islamic University of Tashkent once had a Sheihantaur complex consisting of sixteen mausoleums, but most were destroyed during the Soviet era, and only three remain today. The full name of Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur is Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur. He was born in the late 13th century and was the 18th-generation descendant of Caliph Umar. His father traveled to the Transoxiana region of Central Asia to preach. He was born in the ancient city of Turkistan, joined the Sufi Yasaviyya order in his youth, and preached in Tashkent until he passed away there in 1355. People say his tomb was built by the personal order of Timur.

Inside the tomb of Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur, there is a conifer tree trunk called Saur Iskander. Legend says Alexander the Great once rested under this tree. Many such trees once grew by the pond next to the tomb, but they disappeared after the 15th century. Now, only this petrified trunk remains inside the tomb.

The tomb was restored between 1910 and 1920, and the dome was covered with sheet metal.













Tomb of Yunus Khan of the Moghulistan Khanate: 1487.

The largest structure in the Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur complex is the tomb of Yunus Khan (reigned 1462-1487), the Great Khan of the Moghulistan Khanate.

In the History of Ming, Yunus Khan is referred to as Sultan Ali or Haji Ali. He was the maternal grandfather of Babur, the founder of the Mughal Empire, and the grandfather of Said Khan, the founder of the Yarkand Khanate. Yunus Khan was one of the few khans of the Moghulistan Khanate known for his wisdom and intelligence. The Tarikh-i-Rashidi contains a long tribute to him.

Yunus Khan grew up in the Transoxiana region of Central Asia and received a systematic education in Iran under the famous Iranian scholar Sharaf ad-Din Ali Yazdi. Later, he relied on the support of the Timurid dynasty to secure the throne of the Moghulistan Khanate. After taking the throne, Yunus Khan longed for city life and wanted to move the khan's court from the Moghul grasslands in the north to Aksu in the south. This caused dissatisfaction among the traditional Chagatai Mongol nobles and sparked civil unrest within the khanate.

In 1484, because he could not find peace on the Moghul grasslands due to his subordinates, Yunus Khan marched west into Transoxiana and occupied Tashkent. After conquering Tashkent, the nearly 70-year-old Yunus Khan was finally able to enjoy the city life he had craved for years. He lived in Tashkent until his death in 1487.













Tomb of the Kazakh hero Tole Biy: 1756.

Tole Biy (1663-1756) was a chief justice and poet of the Kazakh Khanate. Tole Biy once governed the Senior Juz, helped promote the unification of the Senior, Middle, and Junior Juz, and participated in the drafting of the important Seven Codes (Zheti Zhargy) of the Kazakh Khanate.

Legend says that when the Dzungar army invaded Central Asia, Tole Biy refused to flee and stayed in his felt tent (yurt). The Dzungar commander asked Tole Biy why he did not leave. Tole Biy said that a swallow had built a nest on his tent, and he could not bear to destroy the nest and the chicks. He said the swallow is a sacred animal and a friend to humans, and he would not destroy the swallow's nest just because the enemy had arrived. The Dzungar commander spared Tole Biy because of this. After this, the people of Tashkent called Tole Biy the Sacred Swallow (Kaldyrgach-biy).

Afterward, Tole Biy led the Kazakhs in a struggle against the Dzungar Khanate until the Dzungars finally left Tashkent in 1745, and Tole Biy became the governor of Tashkent.

After Tole Biy died in 1756, he was buried in Tashkent. His tomb has a pyramidal dome, which is very rare in Uzbekistan. One theory is that it was built to resemble a felt tent. During the Soviet era, the tomb of Tole Biy became a souvenir factory until architect V. M. Filimonov restored the tomb in 1970.













Kukeldash Madrasa: 1570.

Kukeldash Madrasa is next to Chorsu Bazaar. It was built in 1570 by Dervish Khan, who ruled Tashkent for the Shaybanid dynasty of the Bukhara Khanate. The madrasa is built of yellow bricks, with a 20-meter-high gate in the center, surrounded by student rooms (hujras).

After the 18th century, the madrasa was converted into a caravan inn (caravanserai) and later into a fortress. The madrasa building was severely damaged in earthquakes in 1866 and 1886. It was rebuilt in 1902-1903, rebuilt again in the 1950s, and survived the 1966 Tashkent earthquake. During the Soviet era, it served as an atheism museum and a folk music museum, only returning to use as a madrasa after the Soviet Union collapsed in the 1990s.









Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Tashkent — Old City, Mosques and Central Asian History is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Tashkent is the capital of Uzbekistan. From the Northern and Southern Dynasties to the Tang Dynasty, it was the capital of the state of Shi, one of the Nine Zhaowu States. The account keeps its focus on Tashkent Travel, Central Asia, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Tashkent is the capital of Uzbekistan. From the Northern and Southern Dynasties to the Tang Dynasty, it was the capital of the state of Shi, one of the Nine Zhaowu States. In the early 8th century, Arabs conquered Tashkent. It later became part of the Samanid Empire and the Kara-Khanid Khanate, before being destroyed by Genghis Khan's Mongol army in 1219.

During the Timurid Empire and the Shaybanid dynasty of the Bukhara Khanate between the 14th and 16th centuries, Tashkent's population and size recovered, making it a commercial and cultural hub along the Silk Road. Most of the historical buildings still standing in Tashkent today were built during this period. During the unrest of the late Timurid period, Tashkent briefly served as the capital of the Moghulistan Khanate. The tomb of Yunus Khan is still preserved here today.

Tashkent was incorporated into the Kazakh Khanate during the 17th and 18th centuries, becoming its capital in the 18th century. The tomb of a Kazakh hero is still preserved in Tashkent today.

The famous Imam Kaffal Shashi Mausoleum: 1541.

Abu Bakr Mohammed Kaffal Shashi was a famous imam and scholar during the Samanid period. He was born in 903 to a locksmith's family in Tashkent. He traveled to Khorasan for his studies when he was young, then went to Baghdad, the center of the Islamic world at the time, for further education. He became a brilliant jurist, linguist, and poet, and people honored him as the Great Imam (Hazrat Imam). After traveling the world, Kaffal Shashi returned to his hometown of Tashkent. He passed away in 976 and was buried in a garden on the outskirts of the city.

The current Kaffal Shashi Mausoleum was rebuilt in 1541 during the Shaybanid dynasty. It features the design of a Sufi lodge (khanaqah), including a tall arched gate (iwan) and a dome. Besides Kaffal Shashi, his students, including his three main disciples, are also buried inside. The mausoleum was once covered in beautiful tiles, but only parts remain today and have been restored. Additionally, the window lattices on the mausoleum gate are 500 years old.

According to Tashkent legend, rubbing dust from this tomb on one's face can help a woman conceive, which attracts many women who are struggling to get pregnant.





















Tombstones outside the mausoleum.







Barak Khan Madrasa: 1550s.

Barak Khan (reigned 1552-1556), whose real name was Nawruz Ahmad, was a khan of the Shaybanid dynasty of the Bukhara Khanate and served as the governor of the Tashkent region for a long time. The madrasa is located just south of the Kaffal Shashi Mausoleum. The original structure was a tomb and lodge (khanqah) built by Barak Khan's father, Suyunich Khan, in the 1530s. In the 1550s, Barak Khan built the current madrasa and combined it with the tomb. Because of its blue dome, it is also called the Blue Dome (Kuk Gumbaz/gongbei).

The blue dome was damaged during the 1868 Tashkent earthquake. The madrasa was forced to close during the Soviet era, but it was restored between 1955 and 1963 under the direction of Usto Shirin Muradov. The existing tiles still bear verses dedicated to Tashkent by the madrasa's first principal, the famous poet Zayn ad-Din Vasifi (1485-1556). One line reads, 'Perhaps it is better to die in Tashkent than to live a miserable life elsewhere.' ”

Today, this place has become a spot for selling tourist souvenirs.



















Muyi Muborak Library.

The Muyi Muborak Library was built in the 16th century and is named for housing a hair of the Prophet. The library now holds the famous Uthman Quran, also known as the Samarkand Kufic Quran, along with dozens of other medieval handwritten religious texts. It is now open to tourists as a museum, though photography is not allowed inside.

The Uthman Quran is said to have belonged to the third Caliph, Uthman. Based on the symbols used and carbon-14 dating, it likely dates back to the 8th century. One theory is that when Timur invaded the Ottoman Empire in 1402, one of his generals obtained this Quran from Basra, Iraq, and brought it to the Timurid capital of Samarkand. Another theory is that the Sufi master Khoja Ahrar of the Timurid era brought the Quran to Samarkand, as it was kept in the Khoja Ahrar Mosque in Samarkand for a long time and displayed during major holidays.

In 1868, Tsarist Russia invaded the Emirate of Bukhara and occupied Samarkand. In 1869, they took the Quran to the Imperial Library in Saint Petersburg. In December 1917, with Lenin's approval, the Uthman Quran was returned to the Muslims. In early 1918, the Quran was officially handed over to the All-Russian Muslim Council and transported to Ufa, where many Bashkir Muslims lived. In 1923, at the request of the Turkestan ASSR, the Soviet Union returned the Quran to the Khoja Ahrar Mosque in Samarkand. In 1941, it was moved to the People's History Museum in Tashkent, and it was only placed in the current Muyi Muborak Library after the 1990s.







A single page of the Uthman Quran held by the Metropolitan Museum of Art.



Sufi Master Sheihantaur Mausoleum: 1355.

The Islamic University of Tashkent once had a Sheihantaur complex consisting of sixteen mausoleums, but most were destroyed during the Soviet era, and only three remain today. The full name of Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur is Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur. He was born in the late 13th century and was the 18th-generation descendant of Caliph Umar. His father traveled to the Transoxiana region of Central Asia to preach. He was born in the ancient city of Turkistan, joined the Sufi Yasaviyya order in his youth, and preached in Tashkent until he passed away there in 1355. People say his tomb was built by the personal order of Timur.

Inside the tomb of Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur, there is a conifer tree trunk called Saur Iskander. Legend says Alexander the Great once rested under this tree. Many such trees once grew by the pond next to the tomb, but they disappeared after the 15th century. Now, only this petrified trunk remains inside the tomb.

The tomb was restored between 1910 and 1920, and the dome was covered with sheet metal.













Tomb of Yunus Khan of the Moghulistan Khanate: 1487.

The largest structure in the Sheikh Hovendi at-Tahur complex is the tomb of Yunus Khan (reigned 1462-1487), the Great Khan of the Moghulistan Khanate.

In the History of Ming, Yunus Khan is referred to as Sultan Ali or Haji Ali. He was the maternal grandfather of Babur, the founder of the Mughal Empire, and the grandfather of Said Khan, the founder of the Yarkand Khanate. Yunus Khan was one of the few khans of the Moghulistan Khanate known for his wisdom and intelligence. The Tarikh-i-Rashidi contains a long tribute to him.

Yunus Khan grew up in the Transoxiana region of Central Asia and received a systematic education in Iran under the famous Iranian scholar Sharaf ad-Din Ali Yazdi. Later, he relied on the support of the Timurid dynasty to secure the throne of the Moghulistan Khanate. After taking the throne, Yunus Khan longed for city life and wanted to move the khan's court from the Moghul grasslands in the north to Aksu in the south. This caused dissatisfaction among the traditional Chagatai Mongol nobles and sparked civil unrest within the khanate.

In 1484, because he could not find peace on the Moghul grasslands due to his subordinates, Yunus Khan marched west into Transoxiana and occupied Tashkent. After conquering Tashkent, the nearly 70-year-old Yunus Khan was finally able to enjoy the city life he had craved for years. He lived in Tashkent until his death in 1487.













Tomb of the Kazakh hero Tole Biy: 1756.

Tole Biy (1663-1756) was a chief justice and poet of the Kazakh Khanate. Tole Biy once governed the Senior Juz, helped promote the unification of the Senior, Middle, and Junior Juz, and participated in the drafting of the important Seven Codes (Zheti Zhargy) of the Kazakh Khanate.

Legend says that when the Dzungar army invaded Central Asia, Tole Biy refused to flee and stayed in his felt tent (yurt). The Dzungar commander asked Tole Biy why he did not leave. Tole Biy said that a swallow had built a nest on his tent, and he could not bear to destroy the nest and the chicks. He said the swallow is a sacred animal and a friend to humans, and he would not destroy the swallow's nest just because the enemy had arrived. The Dzungar commander spared Tole Biy because of this. After this, the people of Tashkent called Tole Biy the Sacred Swallow (Kaldyrgach-biy).

Afterward, Tole Biy led the Kazakhs in a struggle against the Dzungar Khanate until the Dzungars finally left Tashkent in 1745, and Tole Biy became the governor of Tashkent.

After Tole Biy died in 1756, he was buried in Tashkent. His tomb has a pyramidal dome, which is very rare in Uzbekistan. One theory is that it was built to resemble a felt tent. During the Soviet era, the tomb of Tole Biy became a souvenir factory until architect V. M. Filimonov restored the tomb in 1970.













Kukeldash Madrasa: 1570.

Kukeldash Madrasa is next to Chorsu Bazaar. It was built in 1570 by Dervish Khan, who ruled Tashkent for the Shaybanid dynasty of the Bukhara Khanate. The madrasa is built of yellow bricks, with a 20-meter-high gate in the center, surrounded by student rooms (hujras).

After the 18th century, the madrasa was converted into a caravan inn (caravanserai) and later into a fortress. The madrasa building was severely damaged in earthquakes in 1866 and 1886. It was rebuilt in 1902-1903, rebuilt again in the 1950s, and survived the 1966 Tashkent earthquake. During the Soviet era, it served as an atheism museum and a folk music museum, only returning to use as a madrasa after the Soviet Union collapsed in the 1990s.









Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Edirne — Ottoman Mosques and Muslim Heritage (Part 1)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Edirne — Ottoman Mosques and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: This is the third part of my journey through the ancient capitals of Turkey. In the first part, "Konya: The Last Capital of the Seljuk Dynasty," I introduced how the Seljuk Turks, deeply influenced by Persian culture. The account keeps its focus on Edirne Travel, Ottoman History, Turkey Travel while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

This is the third part of my journey through the ancient capitals of Turkey. In the first part, "Konya: The Last Capital of the Seljuk Dynasty," I introduced how the Seljuk Turks, deeply influenced by Persian culture, established the Sultanate of Rum with Konya as their capital between the 11th and 13th centuries. In the second part, "Bursa: The Birth of the Ottoman Empire," I explained how the Ottomans broke away from the Sultanate of Rum at the end of the 13th century and officially made Bursa their capital in 1326. In this part, the Ottomans turn their eyes toward Europe and officially move toward becoming an empire.



Edirne is located in the far northwest of Turkey.

Moving the capital to Europe

In the mid-14th century, the Ottomans crossed the straits to invade the southern Balkan Peninsula, gradually advancing toward Adrianople, the third-largest city of the Byzantine Empire, ranking only behind Constantinople and Thessaloniki. In 1369, the third Ottoman Sultan, Murad I (reigned 1362–1389), captured Adrianople and renamed the city Edirne. From then on, Edirne became the Ottoman center in Europe.

In 1402, the fourth Ottoman Sultan, Bayezid I (reigned 1389–1402), was defeated and captured by the great conqueror Timur in the Battle of Ankara and died shortly after. His four sons fought for the throne, triggering the Ottoman Interregnum, the largest civil war in early Ottoman history, and Edirne rose to become the capital during this conflict.

In 1403, Prince Süleyman Çelebi declared himself Emir in Edirne and controlled Rumeli, the European part of the Ottoman lands. The following year, he crossed the straits to occupy Bursa and Ankara in the Asian part, becoming the most powerful prince at the time. However, after taking power, Süleyman became increasingly extravagant and indifferent to state affairs. In 1411, abandoned by his followers, Süleyman was defeated by Prince Musa in Edirne and executed, and Edirne became Prince Musa's capital.

In 1413, Prince Mehmed defeated Musa, occupied Edirne, and finally won the civil war. On June 5, 1413, Mehmed was officially crowned in Edirne as the fifth Ottoman Sultan, Mehmed I (reigned 1413–1421). The capital of the Ottoman dynasty officially moved from Bursa in Asia to Edirne in Europe, where it remained until the fall of Constantinople in 1453.

City construction

During the period when Bursa was the capital, the Ottoman dynasty developed a new form of urban construction: building social complexes known as Külliye in the commercial districts outside the city walls. After moving the capital to Edirne, the Ottomans continued to use this form. After Prince Süleyman made Edirne his capital in 1403, he immediately began building the first complex in Edirne, the Old Mosque (Eski Cami) complex, east of the Roman-era Hadrianopolis fortress. During the reign of Sultan Murad II (reigned 1421–1444, 1446–1451), the second complex, the Muradiye complex, and the third, the Three-Balcony (Üç Şerefeli) complex, were built in Edirne, along with a royal palace in the north.

Contents

1. Old Mosque complex: construction started in 1403

1. Old Mosque (Eski Cami): 1414

2. Covered market (Bedesten): 1418

3. Rüstem Pasha Caravanserai (Rüstem Paşa Kervansarayı): 1561

4. Ali Pasha Bazaar (Ali Paşa Çarşısı): 1569

2. Muradiye Mosque: 1436

3. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami) complex: construction started in 1438

1. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami): 1447

2. Saatli Madrasa (Saatli Medresesi): 1447

3. Peykler Madrasa (Peykler Medresesi): 1450s

4. Taş Han Caravanserai: 15th century

5. Sokollu Mehmed Pasha Bath (Sokollu Mehmed Paşa Hamamı): second half of the 16th century

4. Edirne Palace: construction started in 1450

1. Rise and fall of the palace

2. Palace composition

5. Kasım Pasha Mosque (Kasım Paşa Camii): 1479

6. Sultan Bayezid II complex: 1488

1. Mosque

2. Medical school

3. Hospital

1. Old Mosque complex: construction started in 1403

1. Old Mosque (Eski Cami): 1414

After the Ottoman Interregnum began in 1403, Prince Suleiman, who declared himself Emir in Edirne, started building his own mosque. However, the mosque was still unfinished when Suleiman died in 1411.

In 1413, Prince Mehmed was crowned Sultan Mehmed I in Edirne, and he officially completed the construction of the mosque the following year. This mosque is the oldest surviving one in Edirne, so it is called the Old Mosque (Eski Cami).

The Old Mosque is among the last of the multi-domed mosques to use the early Ottoman Seljuk style, featuring a total of nine central domes. Compared to earlier Seljuk multi-domed mosques, the dome diameters of the Old Mosque are noticeably larger, showing that the Ottomans were beginning to move past their early architectural phase.

The coronation ceremonies for the 21st Ottoman Sultan, Ahmed II (reigned 1691-1695), and the 22nd Sultan, Mustafa II (reigned 1695-1703), were both held here. The Old Mosque suffered massive damage in an earthquake in the mid-18th century, and was later ordered to be rebuilt by Mahmud I (reigned 1696-1754). The Old Mosque was renovated again between 1924 and 1934.









Inside the main hall





Dome





Old murals









Mihrab





Minbar







When I visited, I happened to catch a group of aunties listening to the imam's chanting in the mosque, so I sat down and listened for a while too. As soon as I sat down, aunties kept handing out pastries and candies to everyone. Other aunties were busy squeezing hand sanitizer and passing out napkins, so I received all kinds of pastries and candies while listening to the melodic chanting. Even though we could not speak the same language, I felt very warm inside.







2. Covered market (Bedesten): 1418

The covered market (Bedesten) is right next to the Old Mosque. It was built in 1418 by the fifth Ottoman Sultan, Mehmed I, primarily to support the operations of the Old Mosque.

This building is a classic example of an early Ottoman covered market and has been in use ever since. The building is a rectangle 78 meters long and 41 meters wide, with 14 domes on top and 54 shops along the four sides. It underwent a major renovation in 2007.







3. Rüstem Pasha Caravanserai (Rüstem Paşa Kervansarayı): 1561

The Rustem Pasha Caravanserai (Rüstem Paşa Kervansarayı) was ordered to be built in 1561 by the Ottoman Grand Vizier Rustem Pasha (Rüstem Paşa) and designed by the famous architect Mimar Sinan.

The caravanserai has two floors, with 102 guest rooms inside and 21 shops on the outside. Today, the interior is a hotel, and the shops on the outside are still operating.











4. Ali Pasha Bazaar (Ali Paşa Çarşısı): 1569

The Ali Pasha Bazaar (Ali Paşa Çarşısı) was ordered to be built in 1569 by the Ottoman Grand Vizier Ali Pasha (Ali Paşa) and designed by the famous architect Mimar Sinan.

The bazaar includes 130 shops and 6 gates. The bazaar caught fire in 1991 and was later rebuilt.









2. Muradiye Mosque: 1436

The Muradiye Mosque (Muradiye Camii) is a small T-shaped mosque on a hill in the north of Edirne, ordered to be built in 1436 by the sixth Ottoman Sultan, Murad II (reigned 1421-1444). It was originally part of a Sufi Mevlevi order complex before being converted into a mosque.

The Muradiye Mosque was once a complex that included a public kitchen (imaret) and a primary school (mekteb), but today only the mosque remains. It was severely damaged by earthquakes, and the minaret has been rebuilt several times; its current appearance dates from a major renovation in 1957.









The interior of the mosque is famous for its beautiful tiles. Before they were stolen in 2001, there were 479 tiles in the main hall with 54 different designs, 15 of which appeared only once, showing a strong influence from Yuan dynasty blue and white porcelain. The blue and white hexagonal tiles are the earliest examples of underglaze tiles in the Ottoman period. Because some tiles are arranged inconsistently, some scholars believe part of them were moved here from the Ottoman palace in Edirne in the north.











The mosque preserves a 15th-century mihrab covered in tiles, which bears the name of Sultan Murad II. The Cuerda Seca style of the mihrab tiles is very similar to the Green Mosque (Yeşil Camii) in Bursa, built in 1421, and was likely made by the same team of craftsmen. The mihrab of the Green Mosque in Bursa was reportedly designed by a master from Tabriz, Iran. Therefore, this master likely traveled to Edirne to design the mihrab for the Muradiye Mosque.





3. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami) complex: construction started in 1438

1. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami): 1447

The Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Camii) is known as a major landmark that started a new era of Ottoman architecture, serving as the first mosque in Ottoman history with a central dome and a portico. The mosque was commissioned by the sixth Ottoman Sultan, Murad II (reigned 1421–1444), in 1438 and completed in 1447.

The Three-Balcony Mosque is located not far northwest of the Old Mosque and was the largest mosque in the Ottoman Empire when it was finished. This mosque is considered a pioneer of the classic Ottoman mosque style, being among the first to transition from the Seljuk multi-dome design to a central large dome, featuring a central dome 24 meters in diameter.

The Three-Balcony Mosque gets its name from the three balconies on its minaret. This was the tallest minaret in the Ottoman Empire at the time, standing 76 meters high with 203 steps, and it can be climbed to the balconies using three different paths.

The underglaze tiles of the mosque are very similar in style to those of the Green Mosque in Bursa (1421) and the Muradiye Mosque in Edirne (1436), and were likely all designed by the person known as the Master of Tabriz.

The architectural design of the Three-Balcony Mosque greatly inspired the great 16th-century Ottoman architect Mimar Sinan, who built upon this foundation to eventually create the most magnificent mosques of the Ottoman Empire.

The Three-Balcony Mosque suffered from fire and an earthquake in the mid-18th century and was later restored.





Minaret



Minaret



Portico entrance



Side of the portico



View of the main hall from the portico



Portico



Portico



Portico dome



Portico dome



Dome above the main hall door



Central large dome



Main hall



Main hall



Mihrab



Mihrab



2. Saatli Madrasa (Saatli Medresesi): 1447

Saatli Madrasa is directly opposite the Three-Balcony Mosque and was also completed in 1447.







3. Peykler Madrasa (Peykler Medresesi): 1450s

Peykler Madrasa is right next to the south side of Saatli Madrasa and was built a few years later.







4. Taş Han Caravanserai: 15th century

The Stone Inn (Taşhan Inn) is across the street to the west of the Three-Balcony Mosque and was built in the 15th century.





5. Sokollu Mehmed Pasha Bath (Sokollu Mehmed Paşa Hamamı): second half of the 16th century

The Sokullu Mehmet Pasha Bath (Sokullu Mehmet Paşa Hamamı) was commissioned in the second half of the 16th century by the Ottoman Grand Vizier Sokullu Mehmet Pasha (in office 1565–1579) and built by the great Ottoman architect Mimar Sinan.

The bathhouse was built right next to the Tash Khan inn. It consists of a men's section and a women's section and is known as one of the most important bathhouses in the Ottoman Empire.







4. Edirne Palace: construction started in 1450

1. Rise and fall of the palace

Edirne Palace (Edirne Sarayı) was ordered to be built by Sultan Murad II in 1450, but construction stopped the following year when the Sultan passed away. After a period of inactivity, it was finally completed in 1475 by his successor, Sultan Mehmed the Conqueror.

The palace was expanded continuously between the 16th and 18th centuries. The most important period was during the reign of Suleiman the Magnificent (1520–1566), when the chief architect Mimar Sinan redesigned the palace and solved the water supply issue by building canals. To protect the palace from flooding, the canals were built in an arc shape around it.

The palace stopped being used after Ahmed III moved to Istanbul in 1718. It did not return to use until Mustafa III (reigned 1757–1774) returned to Edirne in 1768. During those fifty years, the palace gradually fell into disrepair and suffered through an earthquake in 1752 and a fire in 1776.

Mahmud II (reigned 1808–1839) carried out small-scale repairs in 1825, but the palace was severely damaged and occupied as a military barracks after the Russian army captured Edirne in 1829.

Between 1868 and 1873, some parts of the palace were repaired by the mayor at the time. During the Russo-Turkish War in 1877, the governor of Edirne feared the Russian army would take the city and intentionally blew up an ammunition depot near the palace. This caused severe damage, and building materials from the palace were later continuously stripped away for use elsewhere.

2. Palace composition

At its peak, the palace consisted of 72 buildings, including 117 rooms, 14 mansions, 18 bathhouses, 9 mosques, 17 gates, and 13 cellars. At its busiest, 34,000 people lived inside.

The main building of the palace is called the Panorama Pavilion (Cihannüma Kasrı), also known as the Imperial Throne (Taht-ı Hümayun), built in 1450. The Panorama Pavilion is a seven-story building with an octagonal room at the top. It includes the Sultan's room, a room for flags, a library, and a mosque.

Initial archaeological excavations of the Panorama Pavilion took place in 1956. In 2001, sponsored by the National Palaces Administration, archaeological and restoration work began on the palace gate, the Gate of Felicity (Bab'üs Sa'ade), and the Panorama Pavilion (Cihannüma Kasrı) site, which was completed in 2004.

The Sand Pavilion Bathhouse (Kum Kasrı Hamamı) was built by Sultan Mehmed the Conqueror. It is another palace ruin that survives today, and it was excavated in 2000.

The Imperial Kitchen (Matbah-ı Amire) is located on the southwest side of the palace. It has eight domes, and while the north facade is gone, most of it remains well-preserved.

The Court of Justice (Kasr-ı Adalet) is on the south bank of the Tunca River. It was ordered to be built in 1561 by Suleiman the Magnificent, who is also known as Suleiman the Lawgiver.

The Conqueror's Bridge (Fatih Köprüsü) is next to the Court of Justice and was built by Mehmed the Conqueror in 1452.

The Kanuni Bridge (Kanuni Köprüsü), also called the Palace Bridge, was built in 1554 by Mimar Sinan under the orders of Suleiman the Magnificent.

Because Edirne Palace is currently under renovation and closed to the public, I could only look at it from the outside.



On the left is the Panorama Pavilion, and on the right is the Sand Pavilion Bathhouse.



An old photo of the Panorama Pavilion before it was destroyed.



On the left are the Gate of Felicity and the Panorama Pavilion; on the right is the Imperial Kitchen.



The Court of Justice.



The Kanuni Bridge.

5. Kasım Pasha Mosque (Kasım Paşa Camii): 1479

The Kasım Pasha Mosque (Evliya Kasım Paşa Cami) is located by the river in the southeast of Edirne. It was ordered to be built by Kasım Pasha in 1479. Kasım Pasha was a famous Ottoman general who served as the commander of Rumelia, the European part of the Ottoman Empire. He commanded troops during the wars between the Ottoman Empire and the multinational crusader forces of Poland and Hungary between 1443 and 1444, fighting in places like Serbia and Bulgaria.

The mosque closed after 1950 due to the construction of a dam. Since then, it has been continuously damaged by floods, making it the most wild, early Ottoman mosque in Edirne.









The mihrab on the outer wall.



The entrance to the bunker tower.



The steps of the bunker tower.



Dome



Main hall



Mihrab



Mihrab



Architectural pieces scattered on the ground.



The tomb of Kasim Pasha.



The road leading to the mosque.



The road leading to the mosque.

6. Sultan Bayezid II complex: 1488

The Sultan Bayezid II Complex (Sultan II Bayezid Külliyesi) sits on the north bank of the Tunca River in the northwest suburbs of Edirne. It was built by order of the eighth Ottoman Sultan, Bayezid II, who reigned from 1481 to 1512. Bayezid II was the son of Mehmed the Conqueror and was known as 'the Just'. During his reign, he worked to maintain government affairs at home and defeated the Republic of Venice abroad, leading the Ottoman Empire into a prosperous era.

The entire complex includes many buildings such as a mosque, a medical school (Medrese-i Etibba), a public kitchen (imaret), a hospital (darüşşifa), a bathhouse (hamam), and warehouses.







1. Mosque



View of the main hall from the portico



Looking at the front porch from the main hall.



Portico



Portico



Portico dome



Portico dome



Portico dome



The main gate of the hall.



The dome of the main hall.



Main hall



Main hall



Minbar



Minbar



Main hall



Mihrab

2. Medical school

The Sultan Bayezid II Medical School (Sultan II Bayezid Medrese-i Etibba) was known as one of the best medical schools in the Ottoman Empire, consisting of 18 classrooms and a large lecture hall. The famous 17th-century Ottoman traveler Evliya Çelebi mentioned in his writings that this medical school studied the works of various ancient Greek philosophers, scientists, and physicians, including Plato, Socrates, Aristotle, Galen, and Pythagoras. Every doctor was an expert in a different field, and they tried to find the best treatments by studying various medical texts.



















3. Hospital

The Sultan Bayezid II Hospital (Sultan II Bayezid Darüşşifa) is the most important part of the entire complex. From its completion in 1488 until the Russo-Turkish War in 1877, this hospital provided continuous treatment to patients and was especially famous for using sound and scent for mental health therapy. Today, it has become part of a health museum.



Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Edirne — Ottoman Mosques and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: This is the third part of my journey through the ancient capitals of Turkey. In the first part, "Konya: The Last Capital of the Seljuk Dynasty," I introduced how the Seljuk Turks, deeply influenced by Persian culture. The account keeps its focus on Edirne Travel, Ottoman History, Turkey Travel while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

This is the third part of my journey through the ancient capitals of Turkey. In the first part, "Konya: The Last Capital of the Seljuk Dynasty," I introduced how the Seljuk Turks, deeply influenced by Persian culture, established the Sultanate of Rum with Konya as their capital between the 11th and 13th centuries. In the second part, "Bursa: The Birth of the Ottoman Empire," I explained how the Ottomans broke away from the Sultanate of Rum at the end of the 13th century and officially made Bursa their capital in 1326. In this part, the Ottomans turn their eyes toward Europe and officially move toward becoming an empire.



Edirne is located in the far northwest of Turkey.

Moving the capital to Europe

In the mid-14th century, the Ottomans crossed the straits to invade the southern Balkan Peninsula, gradually advancing toward Adrianople, the third-largest city of the Byzantine Empire, ranking only behind Constantinople and Thessaloniki. In 1369, the third Ottoman Sultan, Murad I (reigned 1362–1389), captured Adrianople and renamed the city Edirne. From then on, Edirne became the Ottoman center in Europe.

In 1402, the fourth Ottoman Sultan, Bayezid I (reigned 1389–1402), was defeated and captured by the great conqueror Timur in the Battle of Ankara and died shortly after. His four sons fought for the throne, triggering the Ottoman Interregnum, the largest civil war in early Ottoman history, and Edirne rose to become the capital during this conflict.

In 1403, Prince Süleyman Çelebi declared himself Emir in Edirne and controlled Rumeli, the European part of the Ottoman lands. The following year, he crossed the straits to occupy Bursa and Ankara in the Asian part, becoming the most powerful prince at the time. However, after taking power, Süleyman became increasingly extravagant and indifferent to state affairs. In 1411, abandoned by his followers, Süleyman was defeated by Prince Musa in Edirne and executed, and Edirne became Prince Musa's capital.

In 1413, Prince Mehmed defeated Musa, occupied Edirne, and finally won the civil war. On June 5, 1413, Mehmed was officially crowned in Edirne as the fifth Ottoman Sultan, Mehmed I (reigned 1413–1421). The capital of the Ottoman dynasty officially moved from Bursa in Asia to Edirne in Europe, where it remained until the fall of Constantinople in 1453.

City construction

During the period when Bursa was the capital, the Ottoman dynasty developed a new form of urban construction: building social complexes known as Külliye in the commercial districts outside the city walls. After moving the capital to Edirne, the Ottomans continued to use this form. After Prince Süleyman made Edirne his capital in 1403, he immediately began building the first complex in Edirne, the Old Mosque (Eski Cami) complex, east of the Roman-era Hadrianopolis fortress. During the reign of Sultan Murad II (reigned 1421–1444, 1446–1451), the second complex, the Muradiye complex, and the third, the Three-Balcony (Üç Şerefeli) complex, were built in Edirne, along with a royal palace in the north.

Contents

1. Old Mosque complex: construction started in 1403

1. Old Mosque (Eski Cami): 1414

2. Covered market (Bedesten): 1418

3. Rüstem Pasha Caravanserai (Rüstem Paşa Kervansarayı): 1561

4. Ali Pasha Bazaar (Ali Paşa Çarşısı): 1569

2. Muradiye Mosque: 1436

3. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami) complex: construction started in 1438

1. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami): 1447

2. Saatli Madrasa (Saatli Medresesi): 1447

3. Peykler Madrasa (Peykler Medresesi): 1450s

4. Taş Han Caravanserai: 15th century

5. Sokollu Mehmed Pasha Bath (Sokollu Mehmed Paşa Hamamı): second half of the 16th century

4. Edirne Palace: construction started in 1450

1. Rise and fall of the palace

2. Palace composition

5. Kasım Pasha Mosque (Kasım Paşa Camii): 1479

6. Sultan Bayezid II complex: 1488

1. Mosque

2. Medical school

3. Hospital

1. Old Mosque complex: construction started in 1403

1. Old Mosque (Eski Cami): 1414

After the Ottoman Interregnum began in 1403, Prince Suleiman, who declared himself Emir in Edirne, started building his own mosque. However, the mosque was still unfinished when Suleiman died in 1411.

In 1413, Prince Mehmed was crowned Sultan Mehmed I in Edirne, and he officially completed the construction of the mosque the following year. This mosque is the oldest surviving one in Edirne, so it is called the Old Mosque (Eski Cami).

The Old Mosque is among the last of the multi-domed mosques to use the early Ottoman Seljuk style, featuring a total of nine central domes. Compared to earlier Seljuk multi-domed mosques, the dome diameters of the Old Mosque are noticeably larger, showing that the Ottomans were beginning to move past their early architectural phase.

The coronation ceremonies for the 21st Ottoman Sultan, Ahmed II (reigned 1691-1695), and the 22nd Sultan, Mustafa II (reigned 1695-1703), were both held here. The Old Mosque suffered massive damage in an earthquake in the mid-18th century, and was later ordered to be rebuilt by Mahmud I (reigned 1696-1754). The Old Mosque was renovated again between 1924 and 1934.









Inside the main hall





Dome





Old murals









Mihrab





Minbar







When I visited, I happened to catch a group of aunties listening to the imam's chanting in the mosque, so I sat down and listened for a while too. As soon as I sat down, aunties kept handing out pastries and candies to everyone. Other aunties were busy squeezing hand sanitizer and passing out napkins, so I received all kinds of pastries and candies while listening to the melodic chanting. Even though we could not speak the same language, I felt very warm inside.







2. Covered market (Bedesten): 1418

The covered market (Bedesten) is right next to the Old Mosque. It was built in 1418 by the fifth Ottoman Sultan, Mehmed I, primarily to support the operations of the Old Mosque.

This building is a classic example of an early Ottoman covered market and has been in use ever since. The building is a rectangle 78 meters long and 41 meters wide, with 14 domes on top and 54 shops along the four sides. It underwent a major renovation in 2007.







3. Rüstem Pasha Caravanserai (Rüstem Paşa Kervansarayı): 1561

The Rustem Pasha Caravanserai (Rüstem Paşa Kervansarayı) was ordered to be built in 1561 by the Ottoman Grand Vizier Rustem Pasha (Rüstem Paşa) and designed by the famous architect Mimar Sinan.

The caravanserai has two floors, with 102 guest rooms inside and 21 shops on the outside. Today, the interior is a hotel, and the shops on the outside are still operating.











4. Ali Pasha Bazaar (Ali Paşa Çarşısı): 1569

The Ali Pasha Bazaar (Ali Paşa Çarşısı) was ordered to be built in 1569 by the Ottoman Grand Vizier Ali Pasha (Ali Paşa) and designed by the famous architect Mimar Sinan.

The bazaar includes 130 shops and 6 gates. The bazaar caught fire in 1991 and was later rebuilt.









2. Muradiye Mosque: 1436

The Muradiye Mosque (Muradiye Camii) is a small T-shaped mosque on a hill in the north of Edirne, ordered to be built in 1436 by the sixth Ottoman Sultan, Murad II (reigned 1421-1444). It was originally part of a Sufi Mevlevi order complex before being converted into a mosque.

The Muradiye Mosque was once a complex that included a public kitchen (imaret) and a primary school (mekteb), but today only the mosque remains. It was severely damaged by earthquakes, and the minaret has been rebuilt several times; its current appearance dates from a major renovation in 1957.









The interior of the mosque is famous for its beautiful tiles. Before they were stolen in 2001, there were 479 tiles in the main hall with 54 different designs, 15 of which appeared only once, showing a strong influence from Yuan dynasty blue and white porcelain. The blue and white hexagonal tiles are the earliest examples of underglaze tiles in the Ottoman period. Because some tiles are arranged inconsistently, some scholars believe part of them were moved here from the Ottoman palace in Edirne in the north.











The mosque preserves a 15th-century mihrab covered in tiles, which bears the name of Sultan Murad II. The Cuerda Seca style of the mihrab tiles is very similar to the Green Mosque (Yeşil Camii) in Bursa, built in 1421, and was likely made by the same team of craftsmen. The mihrab of the Green Mosque in Bursa was reportedly designed by a master from Tabriz, Iran. Therefore, this master likely traveled to Edirne to design the mihrab for the Muradiye Mosque.





3. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami) complex: construction started in 1438

1. Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Cami): 1447

The Three-Balcony Mosque (Üç Şerefeli Camii) is known as a major landmark that started a new era of Ottoman architecture, serving as the first mosque in Ottoman history with a central dome and a portico. The mosque was commissioned by the sixth Ottoman Sultan, Murad II (reigned 1421–1444), in 1438 and completed in 1447.

The Three-Balcony Mosque is located not far northwest of the Old Mosque and was the largest mosque in the Ottoman Empire when it was finished. This mosque is considered a pioneer of the classic Ottoman mosque style, being among the first to transition from the Seljuk multi-dome design to a central large dome, featuring a central dome 24 meters in diameter.

The Three-Balcony Mosque gets its name from the three balconies on its minaret. This was the tallest minaret in the Ottoman Empire at the time, standing 76 meters high with 203 steps, and it can be climbed to the balconies using three different paths.

The underglaze tiles of the mosque are very similar in style to those of the Green Mosque in Bursa (1421) and the Muradiye Mosque in Edirne (1436), and were likely all designed by the person known as the Master of Tabriz.

The architectural design of the Three-Balcony Mosque greatly inspired the great 16th-century Ottoman architect Mimar Sinan, who built upon this foundation to eventually create the most magnificent mosques of the Ottoman Empire.

The Three-Balcony Mosque suffered from fire and an earthquake in the mid-18th century and was later restored.





Minaret



Minaret



Portico entrance



Side of the portico



View of the main hall from the portico



Portico



Portico



Portico dome



Portico dome



Dome above the main hall door



Central large dome



Main hall



Main hall



Mihrab



Mihrab



2. Saatli Madrasa (Saatli Medresesi): 1447

Saatli Madrasa is directly opposite the Three-Balcony Mosque and was also completed in 1447.







3. Peykler Madrasa (Peykler Medresesi): 1450s

Peykler Madrasa is right next to the south side of Saatli Madrasa and was built a few years later.







4. Taş Han Caravanserai: 15th century

The Stone Inn (Taşhan Inn) is across the street to the west of the Three-Balcony Mosque and was built in the 15th century.





5. Sokollu Mehmed Pasha Bath (Sokollu Mehmed Paşa Hamamı): second half of the 16th century

The Sokullu Mehmet Pasha Bath (Sokullu Mehmet Paşa Hamamı) was commissioned in the second half of the 16th century by the Ottoman Grand Vizier Sokullu Mehmet Pasha (in office 1565–1579) and built by the great Ottoman architect Mimar Sinan.

The bathhouse was built right next to the Tash Khan inn. It consists of a men's section and a women's section and is known as one of the most important bathhouses in the Ottoman Empire.







4. Edirne Palace: construction started in 1450

1. Rise and fall of the palace

Edirne Palace (Edirne Sarayı) was ordered to be built by Sultan Murad II in 1450, but construction stopped the following year when the Sultan passed away. After a period of inactivity, it was finally completed in 1475 by his successor, Sultan Mehmed the Conqueror.

The palace was expanded continuously between the 16th and 18th centuries. The most important period was during the reign of Suleiman the Magnificent (1520–1566), when the chief architect Mimar Sinan redesigned the palace and solved the water supply issue by building canals. To protect the palace from flooding, the canals were built in an arc shape around it.

The palace stopped being used after Ahmed III moved to Istanbul in 1718. It did not return to use until Mustafa III (reigned 1757–1774) returned to Edirne in 1768. During those fifty years, the palace gradually fell into disrepair and suffered through an earthquake in 1752 and a fire in 1776.

Mahmud II (reigned 1808–1839) carried out small-scale repairs in 1825, but the palace was severely damaged and occupied as a military barracks after the Russian army captured Edirne in 1829.

Between 1868 and 1873, some parts of the palace were repaired by the mayor at the time. During the Russo-Turkish War in 1877, the governor of Edirne feared the Russian army would take the city and intentionally blew up an ammunition depot near the palace. This caused severe damage, and building materials from the palace were later continuously stripped away for use elsewhere.

2. Palace composition

At its peak, the palace consisted of 72 buildings, including 117 rooms, 14 mansions, 18 bathhouses, 9 mosques, 17 gates, and 13 cellars. At its busiest, 34,000 people lived inside.

The main building of the palace is called the Panorama Pavilion (Cihannüma Kasrı), also known as the Imperial Throne (Taht-ı Hümayun), built in 1450. The Panorama Pavilion is a seven-story building with an octagonal room at the top. It includes the Sultan's room, a room for flags, a library, and a mosque.

Initial archaeological excavations of the Panorama Pavilion took place in 1956. In 2001, sponsored by the National Palaces Administration, archaeological and restoration work began on the palace gate, the Gate of Felicity (Bab'üs Sa'ade), and the Panorama Pavilion (Cihannüma Kasrı) site, which was completed in 2004.

The Sand Pavilion Bathhouse (Kum Kasrı Hamamı) was built by Sultan Mehmed the Conqueror. It is another palace ruin that survives today, and it was excavated in 2000.

The Imperial Kitchen (Matbah-ı Amire) is located on the southwest side of the palace. It has eight domes, and while the north facade is gone, most of it remains well-preserved.

The Court of Justice (Kasr-ı Adalet) is on the south bank of the Tunca River. It was ordered to be built in 1561 by Suleiman the Magnificent, who is also known as Suleiman the Lawgiver.

The Conqueror's Bridge (Fatih Köprüsü) is next to the Court of Justice and was built by Mehmed the Conqueror in 1452.

The Kanuni Bridge (Kanuni Köprüsü), also called the Palace Bridge, was built in 1554 by Mimar Sinan under the orders of Suleiman the Magnificent.

Because Edirne Palace is currently under renovation and closed to the public, I could only look at it from the outside.



On the left is the Panorama Pavilion, and on the right is the Sand Pavilion Bathhouse.



An old photo of the Panorama Pavilion before it was destroyed.



On the left are the Gate of Felicity and the Panorama Pavilion; on the right is the Imperial Kitchen.



The Court of Justice.



The Kanuni Bridge.

5. Kasım Pasha Mosque (Kasım Paşa Camii): 1479

The Kasım Pasha Mosque (Evliya Kasım Paşa Cami) is located by the river in the southeast of Edirne. It was ordered to be built by Kasım Pasha in 1479. Kasım Pasha was a famous Ottoman general who served as the commander of Rumelia, the European part of the Ottoman Empire. He commanded troops during the wars between the Ottoman Empire and the multinational crusader forces of Poland and Hungary between 1443 and 1444, fighting in places like Serbia and Bulgaria.

The mosque closed after 1950 due to the construction of a dam. Since then, it has been continuously damaged by floods, making it the most wild, early Ottoman mosque in Edirne.









The mihrab on the outer wall.



The entrance to the bunker tower.



The steps of the bunker tower.



Dome



Main hall



Mihrab



Mihrab



Architectural pieces scattered on the ground.



The tomb of Kasim Pasha.



The road leading to the mosque.



The road leading to the mosque.

6. Sultan Bayezid II complex: 1488

The Sultan Bayezid II Complex (Sultan II Bayezid Külliyesi) sits on the north bank of the Tunca River in the northwest suburbs of Edirne. It was built by order of the eighth Ottoman Sultan, Bayezid II, who reigned from 1481 to 1512. Bayezid II was the son of Mehmed the Conqueror and was known as 'the Just'. During his reign, he worked to maintain government affairs at home and defeated the Republic of Venice abroad, leading the Ottoman Empire into a prosperous era.

The entire complex includes many buildings such as a mosque, a medical school (Medrese-i Etibba), a public kitchen (imaret), a hospital (darüşşifa), a bathhouse (hamam), and warehouses.







1. Mosque



View of the main hall from the portico



Looking at the front porch from the main hall.



Portico



Portico



Portico dome



Portico dome



Portico dome



The main gate of the hall.



The dome of the main hall.



Main hall



Main hall



Minbar



Minbar



Main hall



Mihrab

2. Medical school

The Sultan Bayezid II Medical School (Sultan II Bayezid Medrese-i Etibba) was known as one of the best medical schools in the Ottoman Empire, consisting of 18 classrooms and a large lecture hall. The famous 17th-century Ottoman traveler Evliya Çelebi mentioned in his writings that this medical school studied the works of various ancient Greek philosophers, scientists, and physicians, including Plato, Socrates, Aristotle, Galen, and Pythagoras. Every doctor was an expert in a different field, and they tried to find the best treatments by studying various medical texts.



















3. Hospital

The Sultan Bayezid II Hospital (Sultan II Bayezid Darüşşifa) is the most important part of the entire complex. From its completion in 1488 until the Russo-Turkish War in 1877, this hospital provided continuous treatment to patients and was especially famous for using sound and scent for mental health therapy. Today, it has become part of a health museum.



Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Edirne — Ottoman Mosques and Muslim Heritage (Part 2)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Edirne — Ottoman Mosques and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English. The account keeps its focus on Edirne Travel, Ottoman History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.









Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Edirne — Ottoman Mosques and Muslim Heritage is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English. The account keeps its focus on Edirne Travel, Ottoman History, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.









Collapse Read »

Halal Food Guide: Ashura Porridge — Muslim Memory and Home Cooking

Reposted from the web

Summary: Halal Food Guide: Ashura Porridge — Muslim Memory and Home Cooking is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Yesterday was the 10th of Muharram in the Islamic calendar, the honorable Day of Ashura, which is the first important day after the Islamic New Year. The account keeps its focus on Ashura Food, Muslim Culture, Halal Food while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Yesterday was the 10th of Muharram in the Islamic calendar, the honorable Day of Ashura, which is the first important day after the Islamic New Year. Hui Muslims in China traditionally fast and make Ashura porridge on this day. After work, Zainab and I made the Urumqi Hui Muslim version of Ashura lamb and bean rice (doudoufan). We prepared seven types of beans and cooked them in a pressure cooker first. Then, we diced the sacrificial lamb (qurbani), rendered the lamb fat, and stir-fried it with chopped green onions, salt, and Sichuan peppercorn powder. Once the beans were cooked, we added rice and glutinous rice, followed by the stir-fried diced meat, and simmered everything until the rice was done. When we ate it, it had the fresh fragrance of the beans and the savory taste of the lamb. I ate two big bowls and still wanted more. Actually, making Ashura bean porridge is to commemorate the landing of the ship of Nuh, also known as Noah's Ark. I am sharing the origin of Ashura bean porridge as told by Imam An from the Jingjue Mosque in Nanjing: On the Day of Ashura, the Prophet Nuh and his followers stepped off the ship and fasted on this day to thank Allah. At that time, they had almost run out of food. One person took out a handful of wheat, another took out a handful of mung beans, and someone else took out a handful of fava beans. After the Prophet Nuh gathered seven types of seeds, he cooked them so everyone could break their fast. By the will of Allah and the miracle (mu'jiza) of the Prophet. This small amount of food was enough to feed everyone who came off the ship. This was the first meal cooked on the ground after the flood covered the earth, so people treat it as a blessing from the Prophet Nuh. The Prophet Nuh is known as the second ancestor of humanity.











Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Halal Food Guide: Ashura Porridge — Muslim Memory and Home Cooking is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Yesterday was the 10th of Muharram in the Islamic calendar, the honorable Day of Ashura, which is the first important day after the Islamic New Year. The account keeps its focus on Ashura Food, Muslim Culture, Halal Food while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Yesterday was the 10th of Muharram in the Islamic calendar, the honorable Day of Ashura, which is the first important day after the Islamic New Year. Hui Muslims in China traditionally fast and make Ashura porridge on this day. After work, Zainab and I made the Urumqi Hui Muslim version of Ashura lamb and bean rice (doudoufan). We prepared seven types of beans and cooked them in a pressure cooker first. Then, we diced the sacrificial lamb (qurbani), rendered the lamb fat, and stir-fried it with chopped green onions, salt, and Sichuan peppercorn powder. Once the beans were cooked, we added rice and glutinous rice, followed by the stir-fried diced meat, and simmered everything until the rice was done. When we ate it, it had the fresh fragrance of the beans and the savory taste of the lamb. I ate two big bowls and still wanted more. Actually, making Ashura bean porridge is to commemorate the landing of the ship of Nuh, also known as Noah's Ark. I am sharing the origin of Ashura bean porridge as told by Imam An from the Jingjue Mosque in Nanjing: On the Day of Ashura, the Prophet Nuh and his followers stepped off the ship and fasted on this day to thank Allah. At that time, they had almost run out of food. One person took out a handful of wheat, another took out a handful of mung beans, and someone else took out a handful of fava beans. After the Prophet Nuh gathered seven types of seeds, he cooked them so everyone could break their fast. By the will of Allah and the miracle (mu'jiza) of the Prophet. This small amount of food was enough to feed everyone who came off the ship. This was the first meal cooked on the ground after the flood covered the earth, so people treat it as a blessing from the Prophet Nuh. The Prophet Nuh is known as the second ancestor of humanity.











Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Baku Old City — Historic Buildings (Part 1)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Baku Old City — Historic Buildings is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Baku's Old City, also known as İçərişəhər, is the oldest part of Azerbaijan's capital. UNESCO listed it as a World Heritage site in 2000. The account keeps its focus on Baku Old City, Azerbaijan Travel, Historic Buildings while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Baku's Old City, also known as İçərişəhər, is the oldest part of Azerbaijan's capital. UNESCO listed it as a World Heritage site in 2000.

In the 8th century, the Abbasid Caliph appointed Arab general Yazid ibn Mazyad al-Shaybani as the governor of the Arminiya region, which covered most of the Caucasus. The Abbasid Caliphate fell into civil war in 861. Yazid's grandson, Haytham ibn Khalid, declared independence. He used the ancient Persian title Shirvanshah, and the state he founded became known as the Shirvanshah Dynasty.

In 1191, an earthquake destroyed Shamakhi, the original capital of the Shirvanshah Dynasty. The 21st Shirvanshah king, Akhsitan I, moved the capital to Baku. From then on, Baku became the capital of the Shirvanshah Dynasty.

The Shirvanshah Dynasty suffered a devastating blow from the Mongol cavalry in 1235. It then became a vassal state of the Mongol and Timurid dynasties during the 13th and 14th centuries. After Timur the Great died in 1405, the Shirvanshah Dynasty became independent again. It reached its peak during the reign of the 34th king, Khalilullah I (1418-1465). The Palace of the Shirvanshahs in Baku's Old City was built during this time.

In 1501, the Persian Safavid Dynasty invaded the Shirvanshah Dynasty and eventually captured Baku. After this, the Shirvanshah Dynasty became a vassal of the Safavid Dynasty until it was officially annexed in 1538.

Baku was then briefly controlled by the Ottomans and Imperial Russia, but Iran quickly took it back. In the 18th century, local tribal leaders established the Baku Khanate (1747-1806). Russia eventually occupied it in 1806.

Baku held an important place in ancient Eurasian trade. It was a key hub in the Eurasian trade network, and many merchants and travelers from India and Central Asia stopped here. Today, this ancient city has a palace complex from the Shirvanshah Dynasty, relatively complete ancient city walls, over a dozen old mosques built between the 11th and 18th centuries, four large caravanserais (ancient inns) that saw ancient trade, and several traditional bathhouses. It is well worth a visit.



1. The Palace of the Shirvanshahs: Mostly 15th Century

The Palace of the Shirvanshahs (Şirvanşahlar sarayı) was built after the Shirvanshah Dynasty (Şirvanşah) moved its capital to Baku in 1191. Most of the existing buildings were constructed in the 15th century by the 34th ruler, I Xəlilullah (Khalilullah I, who reigned from 1418-1465). In 2000, it was added to the UNESCO World Heritage list under the name

This complex is a prime example of the Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school. This school started in the 8th century and was popular from the 11th to the 15th centuries. It is Azerbaijan's most important traditional architectural school. This school is known for combining smooth stone facades with delicate decorative carvings. It specialized in building heavy, defensive structures.

1. The Palace Building

The palace building (Şirvanşahların saray binası) is the oldest and most important part of the Shirvanshahs' Palace. The exact start date of the palace's construction is still unknown. We only know that it was looted in 1500 during the invasion by the Persian Safavid Dynasty. After Russia occupied Baku in 1828, the palace became the Russian army headquarters. During repairs, the Russians destroyed many valuable structures. They even planned to build a cathedral here, but this never happened.

The palace entrance is very simple. Inside, there are no stone inscriptions or complex decorations. This is a sharp contrast to the grand palaces of other Muslim dynasties from the same period. The palace has two floors and originally had 52 rooms. The most important room on the second floor is the central octagonal hall. This is also the oldest part of the palace and was likely the king's reception hall. The second floor also has the sleeping quarters for the king and his family. From the windows, you can see beautiful sea views of Baku Bay.



















Postcards related to Baku's Old City are on display in the palace.



















The palace displays 18th-century stained-glass windowpanes from Sheki, a city in northwestern Azerbaijan. They were made precisely to size, so they did not use nails or glue.





Photos from the palace's renovation in 2013 show the building before and after the work.





2. Bayil Stones

Bayil Castle, known as the The Great Baku Earthquake of 1306 submerged Bayil Castle in the Caspian Sea. It only resurfaced in the early 18th century when the Caspian Sea receded.

Between 1939 and 1969, the Institute of History of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences excavated over 700 inscribed stones from Bayil Castle. These are now kept in the courtyard of the Shirvanshahs' Palace. These stones are important for studying the history and culture of the Shirvanshah Dynasty. Historians found the names of 15 Shirvanshah kings on them, along with a portrait of one king.

The inscriptions also show that the castle was called



















The National Museum of History of Azerbaijan displays Bayil stones with animal and human figures.







3. Divankhana

The Divankhana is in a separate courtyard on the north side of the palace. It has arcades on three sides and a pavilion-style building in the center. Shirvanshah King Farrukh Yasar (who reigned from 1465-1500) ordered the construction of the Divankhana. People say it was used as a court, a reception hall, or a mausoleum, but there is no definite proof.

The Divankhana's gate is a classic example of Azerbaijan's Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school. The gate is decorated with fig and grape leaf carvings. On each side, a hexagonal geometric Arabic carving shows the Shahada (Islamic creed). Inside, the walls have carvings of Quranic verses.



















4. Seyid Yahya Bakuvi Mausoleum

The Seyid Yahya Bakuvi Mausoleum (Türbəsi) was built between 1457 and 1458. Seyid Yahya Bakuvi (1403-1462), the person buried there, was a court scholar of the Shirvanshah Dynasty. He was also the second spiritual leader and a key promoter of the famous Sufi Khalwati order. He was a descendant of Musa al-Kadhim, the seventh Shia Imam.

Yahya practiced Sufism in Shamakhi, Azerbaijan, in his early years. He later came to the Shirvanshah court in Baku. In Baku, he had tens of thousands of followers. Fifteen of Yahya's works are now kept in Istanbul, Manisa, and Konya, Turkey. These works are valuable for Sufi philosophy and important for astronomy and mathematics.

Yahya's mausoleum has octagonal walls and a conical roof. This is the only example of its kind in the Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school; other mausoleums in this school have domes. The mausoleum has two levels: an upper level for visiting the shrine and a lower level for the burial chamber. The plaster on the walls and the mausoleum roof is the only surviving architectural coating in the Shirvanshahs' Palace.

A mosque called Keyqubad once stood in front of the mausoleum. Yahya served as a religious teacher there. The mosque was first built in the 14th century. However, Armenian forces burned it down in 1918. Only its foundations remain today.









5. Shirvanshahs' Palace Mausoleum

An inscription on the gate of the Shirvanshahs' Palace Mausoleum (Şirvanşahlar sarayı türbəsi) states that Shirvanshah King Khalilullah I (who reigned from 1418-1465) ordered its construction for his mother and 7-year-old son between 1435 and 1436. The mausoleum building is similar to the Divankhana, another palace structure. Its gate also has complex carvings. One hexagonal carving cleverly repeats the word

Archaeological excavations in 1947 uncovered burial chambers by removing the floor. Five of these contained skeletons, while two were empty. The famous Persian scholar Muhammad Khwandamir (1475-1537) wrote in his work

Badr Shirvani (1387-1450), a famous Persian poet of the Shirvanshah Dynasty, recorded the names of the tomb occupants in his writings:

The first was King Khalilullah I's 6-7-year-old son, who died in 1432.

The second was King Khalilullah I's mother, Bika, who died between 1435 and 1436.

The third was Khanika khanim, the wife of Shahrukh of Shirvan (who reigned from 1535-1538), the last Shirvanshah king.

The fourth was King Khalilullah I's two-year-old son, Sheikh Salah, who died in 1445. Porcelain and a large candelabra were found in his tomb.

The fifth was 19-year-old Ibrahim II, who died in 1432. The tomb contained silk remnants, blue beads, and a gold needle with turquoise and six sapphires.

On the other side of the entrance is the two-meter-high tomb of Khalilullah I himself. A comb and a gold earring were found inside.















6. Palace Mosque

Shirvanshah King Khalilullah I ordered the construction of the Palace Mosque between 1441 and 1442. In 1723, Tsar Peter I's army shelled Baku from the Caspian Sea, damaging the mosque's northeast facade. In 1918, artillery shelled the mosque's minaret.

The mosque's main prayer hall is small, only 70 square meters. This means it could not hold large congregational prayers. It was generally used only by people from the palace or nearby. The mosque has two main gates. One faces the palace mausoleum directly. The other is a side gate, used only by the Shirvanshah king and his family.

The cylindrical minaret in the mosque's northeast corner has a balcony supported by a stalactite cornice. You can reach it by a spiral stone staircase inside the tower.















7. Palace Bathhouse

The palace bathhouse is underground, at the lowest part of the palace. This kept the temperature stable. Over time, it was completely forgotten until it was accidentally discovered in 1939. It was partly cleaned in 1953, and some of the pools were later restored.

Water entering the baths flowed from a reservoir near the walls to the boiler room. Then, it went through special pipes to each room. In one corner of the bathhouse is a large domed room and two smaller rooms. These tiled rooms were likely reserved for the king.





2. Maiden Tower

The Maiden Tower (Qız qalası) is one of Baku Old City's landmarks. Like the Shirvanshahs' Palace, it is on the UNESCO World Heritage list.

There is no final conclusion about the Maiden Tower's construction. Most people believe the lower part was built between the 4th and 6th centuries, and the upper part in the 12th century. People guess that the Maiden Tower was first a Zoroastrian mosque during the Sasanian period. It was rebuilt in the 12th century. One view is that the rebuilt Maiden Tower was used for astronomical observations. Another view is that, based on its design, the Maiden Tower should be a defensive tower. Its walls are up to 5 meters thick, its internal staircase is easy to defend, and a well goes straight to the third floor. Russia reinforced the tower during its rule in 1806. Archaeological excavations in 1962-1963 showed that the Maiden Tower was built on a huge rock sloping towards the Caspian Sea. They also found a 14-meter-long wooden beam at its base.

Up to 20 legends surround the Maiden Tower. The most famous tells of a maiden who saved the people of Baku from slave owners. This epic shows Azerbaijan's Zoroastrian beliefs and cultural roots. In 1940, composer Afrasiyab Badalbeyli created Azerbaijan's first ballet,

















3. Baku City Walls

Shirvanshah King Manuchohr III (who reigned from 1120-1160) ordered the construction of the Baku City Walls (Bakı qalası) between 1138 and 1139. Shirvanshah King Akhsitan I (who reigned from 1160-1197) later added outer walls. In 1865, Russia ordered the demolition of the city walls along the Caspian Sea. Between 1883 and 1888, all outer walls were also torn down. In 1910, the mayor at the time banned the demolition of ancient castle remains. He also partly restored the Baku City Walls.











The Double Gates (Qoşa Qala Qapısıdır) are the main city gates of Baku Old City. They are 8-10 meters high and 3-3.5 meters wide. The gates have carvings of a bull's head and a lion, symbols of the city. Historians believe the bull represents a leader, and the lion is a protector.





In 1954, one of the towers on Baku's north wall collapsed. Inside, a 12th-century Arabic inscription written in Kufic script was found. It is now kept in the Azerbaijan History Museum. The inscription states that Shirvanshah King Manuchohr III ordered the construction of the Baku City Walls.



North of the Baku City Walls is a rectangular tower, the Donjon, which served as an armory. The tower is 16 meters high and 2 meters thick. An underground passage leads directly to the Double Gates.



4. Mosques

1. Muhammad Mosque: 1079

The Muhammad Mosque was built between 1078 and 1079. It is the oldest surviving Islamic building in Azerbaijan. An Arabic inscription in Kufic script on the mosque's north wall shows that Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr built the mosque. Research shows that the Muhammad Mosque was built on the site of a Zoroastrian fire mosque. Muhammad was the mayor of Baku at that time.

During the Russian-Persian War in 1723, the Imperial Russian fleet shelled Baku. A cannonball hit the minaret of the Muhammad Mosque. At the same time, a strong wind suddenly blew the Russian fleet away from the city. The people of Baku believed this was Allah's protection. So, the minaret was not repaired until the mid-19th century, serving as a symbol of Baku's resistance to invasion. After this, the mosque was also called the











2. Takyeh: 13th Century

The Takyeh is a Sufi mosque built in the 13th century. It was also a place for Sufi practitioners to study and rest. Archaeological excavations took place here in 1967, and it was renovated in the 1970s.



3. Khidir Mosque: 1301

The Khidir Mosque was built in 1301. Archaeological excavations in 1988 found that this mosque was built on the site of a Zoroastrian mosque.











4. Mirza Ahmad Mosque: 1345

The Mirza Ahmad Mosque was built in 1345. The wall at its entrance has carvings of the Quran and the architect's name. It is currently out of use due to its poor condition.







5. Chin Mosque: 1376

An inscription above the entrance shows that the Chin Mosque was built between 1375 and 1376. It was repaired between 1772 and 1773. The Old City State Historical Architectural Reserve Department repaired it again in 2012.







6. Molla Ahmad Mosque: Early 14th Century

The Molla Ahmad Mosque was built in the early 14th century by Mahmud ibn Sad, a famous architect of the Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school. It is a typical example of a small community mosque from the Shirvanshah Dynasty.





7. Sheikh Ibrahim Mosque: 1416

Haji Amirshah ibn Yagub built the Sheikh Ibrahim Mosque between 1415 and 1416. Ibrahim I (who reigned from 1382-1417), the 33rd king of the Shirvanshah Dynasty, ruled Baku at that time. Because of this, the mosque is also called the Sheikh Ibrahim Mosque. In the 19th century, the mosque's facade was divided into three sections, and windows were added.

Today, it is a madrasa (Islamic school) for women.









8. Juma Mosque

The Juma Mosque is the main mosque in Baku's Old City. An inscription on the mosque wall shows that Amir Sharaf al-Din Mahmud rebuilt the mosque in 1309. The current main prayer hall was built in 1899 with donations from Baku merchant Haji Shikhlali Dadashov. It blends traditional and European architectural styles.

The clay tablet at the entrance of the main hall is called a Turbah. It symbolizes the earth. Shia Muslims place their foreheads on it during namaz (prayer).















The minaret on the north side of the main hall was built in 1437. It has a balcony supported by stalactite structures.





During the Soviet era, the Juma Mosque became a carpet museum. It resumed religious activities only in the 1990s and underwent major renovations in 2008.

A madrasa from the 15th century once stood next to the Juma Mosque. However, it was torn down in the mid-19th century for road expansion. Only one classroom remains today, which is now a souvenir shop.











9. Sayyid Yahya Murtuza Mosque: Early 17th Century

Sayyid Yahya Murtuza himself built the Sayyid Yahya Murtuza Mosque in the early 17th century. He was a well-known local imam and was buried here after his death. During the Soviet era, it became a carpentry workshop. After the 1990s, it resumed religious activities and is now part of the Juma Mosque.



Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Baku Old City — Historic Buildings is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: Baku's Old City, also known as İçərişəhər, is the oldest part of Azerbaijan's capital. UNESCO listed it as a World Heritage site in 2000. The account keeps its focus on Baku Old City, Azerbaijan Travel, Historic Buildings while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.

Baku's Old City, also known as İçərişəhər, is the oldest part of Azerbaijan's capital. UNESCO listed it as a World Heritage site in 2000.

In the 8th century, the Abbasid Caliph appointed Arab general Yazid ibn Mazyad al-Shaybani as the governor of the Arminiya region, which covered most of the Caucasus. The Abbasid Caliphate fell into civil war in 861. Yazid's grandson, Haytham ibn Khalid, declared independence. He used the ancient Persian title Shirvanshah, and the state he founded became known as the Shirvanshah Dynasty.

In 1191, an earthquake destroyed Shamakhi, the original capital of the Shirvanshah Dynasty. The 21st Shirvanshah king, Akhsitan I, moved the capital to Baku. From then on, Baku became the capital of the Shirvanshah Dynasty.

The Shirvanshah Dynasty suffered a devastating blow from the Mongol cavalry in 1235. It then became a vassal state of the Mongol and Timurid dynasties during the 13th and 14th centuries. After Timur the Great died in 1405, the Shirvanshah Dynasty became independent again. It reached its peak during the reign of the 34th king, Khalilullah I (1418-1465). The Palace of the Shirvanshahs in Baku's Old City was built during this time.

In 1501, the Persian Safavid Dynasty invaded the Shirvanshah Dynasty and eventually captured Baku. After this, the Shirvanshah Dynasty became a vassal of the Safavid Dynasty until it was officially annexed in 1538.

Baku was then briefly controlled by the Ottomans and Imperial Russia, but Iran quickly took it back. In the 18th century, local tribal leaders established the Baku Khanate (1747-1806). Russia eventually occupied it in 1806.

Baku held an important place in ancient Eurasian trade. It was a key hub in the Eurasian trade network, and many merchants and travelers from India and Central Asia stopped here. Today, this ancient city has a palace complex from the Shirvanshah Dynasty, relatively complete ancient city walls, over a dozen old mosques built between the 11th and 18th centuries, four large caravanserais (ancient inns) that saw ancient trade, and several traditional bathhouses. It is well worth a visit.



1. The Palace of the Shirvanshahs: Mostly 15th Century

The Palace of the Shirvanshahs (Şirvanşahlar sarayı) was built after the Shirvanshah Dynasty (Şirvanşah) moved its capital to Baku in 1191. Most of the existing buildings were constructed in the 15th century by the 34th ruler, I Xəlilullah (Khalilullah I, who reigned from 1418-1465). In 2000, it was added to the UNESCO World Heritage list under the name

This complex is a prime example of the Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school. This school started in the 8th century and was popular from the 11th to the 15th centuries. It is Azerbaijan's most important traditional architectural school. This school is known for combining smooth stone facades with delicate decorative carvings. It specialized in building heavy, defensive structures.

1. The Palace Building

The palace building (Şirvanşahların saray binası) is the oldest and most important part of the Shirvanshahs' Palace. The exact start date of the palace's construction is still unknown. We only know that it was looted in 1500 during the invasion by the Persian Safavid Dynasty. After Russia occupied Baku in 1828, the palace became the Russian army headquarters. During repairs, the Russians destroyed many valuable structures. They even planned to build a cathedral here, but this never happened.

The palace entrance is very simple. Inside, there are no stone inscriptions or complex decorations. This is a sharp contrast to the grand palaces of other Muslim dynasties from the same period. The palace has two floors and originally had 52 rooms. The most important room on the second floor is the central octagonal hall. This is also the oldest part of the palace and was likely the king's reception hall. The second floor also has the sleeping quarters for the king and his family. From the windows, you can see beautiful sea views of Baku Bay.



















Postcards related to Baku's Old City are on display in the palace.



















The palace displays 18th-century stained-glass windowpanes from Sheki, a city in northwestern Azerbaijan. They were made precisely to size, so they did not use nails or glue.





Photos from the palace's renovation in 2013 show the building before and after the work.





2. Bayil Stones

Bayil Castle, known as the The Great Baku Earthquake of 1306 submerged Bayil Castle in the Caspian Sea. It only resurfaced in the early 18th century when the Caspian Sea receded.

Between 1939 and 1969, the Institute of History of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences excavated over 700 inscribed stones from Bayil Castle. These are now kept in the courtyard of the Shirvanshahs' Palace. These stones are important for studying the history and culture of the Shirvanshah Dynasty. Historians found the names of 15 Shirvanshah kings on them, along with a portrait of one king.

The inscriptions also show that the castle was called



















The National Museum of History of Azerbaijan displays Bayil stones with animal and human figures.







3. Divankhana

The Divankhana is in a separate courtyard on the north side of the palace. It has arcades on three sides and a pavilion-style building in the center. Shirvanshah King Farrukh Yasar (who reigned from 1465-1500) ordered the construction of the Divankhana. People say it was used as a court, a reception hall, or a mausoleum, but there is no definite proof.

The Divankhana's gate is a classic example of Azerbaijan's Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school. The gate is decorated with fig and grape leaf carvings. On each side, a hexagonal geometric Arabic carving shows the Shahada (Islamic creed). Inside, the walls have carvings of Quranic verses.



















4. Seyid Yahya Bakuvi Mausoleum

The Seyid Yahya Bakuvi Mausoleum (Türbəsi) was built between 1457 and 1458. Seyid Yahya Bakuvi (1403-1462), the person buried there, was a court scholar of the Shirvanshah Dynasty. He was also the second spiritual leader and a key promoter of the famous Sufi Khalwati order. He was a descendant of Musa al-Kadhim, the seventh Shia Imam.

Yahya practiced Sufism in Shamakhi, Azerbaijan, in his early years. He later came to the Shirvanshah court in Baku. In Baku, he had tens of thousands of followers. Fifteen of Yahya's works are now kept in Istanbul, Manisa, and Konya, Turkey. These works are valuable for Sufi philosophy and important for astronomy and mathematics.

Yahya's mausoleum has octagonal walls and a conical roof. This is the only example of its kind in the Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school; other mausoleums in this school have domes. The mausoleum has two levels: an upper level for visiting the shrine and a lower level for the burial chamber. The plaster on the walls and the mausoleum roof is the only surviving architectural coating in the Shirvanshahs' Palace.

A mosque called Keyqubad once stood in front of the mausoleum. Yahya served as a religious teacher there. The mosque was first built in the 14th century. However, Armenian forces burned it down in 1918. Only its foundations remain today.









5. Shirvanshahs' Palace Mausoleum

An inscription on the gate of the Shirvanshahs' Palace Mausoleum (Şirvanşahlar sarayı türbəsi) states that Shirvanshah King Khalilullah I (who reigned from 1418-1465) ordered its construction for his mother and 7-year-old son between 1435 and 1436. The mausoleum building is similar to the Divankhana, another palace structure. Its gate also has complex carvings. One hexagonal carving cleverly repeats the word

Archaeological excavations in 1947 uncovered burial chambers by removing the floor. Five of these contained skeletons, while two were empty. The famous Persian scholar Muhammad Khwandamir (1475-1537) wrote in his work

Badr Shirvani (1387-1450), a famous Persian poet of the Shirvanshah Dynasty, recorded the names of the tomb occupants in his writings:

The first was King Khalilullah I's 6-7-year-old son, who died in 1432.

The second was King Khalilullah I's mother, Bika, who died between 1435 and 1436.

The third was Khanika khanim, the wife of Shahrukh of Shirvan (who reigned from 1535-1538), the last Shirvanshah king.

The fourth was King Khalilullah I's two-year-old son, Sheikh Salah, who died in 1445. Porcelain and a large candelabra were found in his tomb.

The fifth was 19-year-old Ibrahim II, who died in 1432. The tomb contained silk remnants, blue beads, and a gold needle with turquoise and six sapphires.

On the other side of the entrance is the two-meter-high tomb of Khalilullah I himself. A comb and a gold earring were found inside.















6. Palace Mosque

Shirvanshah King Khalilullah I ordered the construction of the Palace Mosque between 1441 and 1442. In 1723, Tsar Peter I's army shelled Baku from the Caspian Sea, damaging the mosque's northeast facade. In 1918, artillery shelled the mosque's minaret.

The mosque's main prayer hall is small, only 70 square meters. This means it could not hold large congregational prayers. It was generally used only by people from the palace or nearby. The mosque has two main gates. One faces the palace mausoleum directly. The other is a side gate, used only by the Shirvanshah king and his family.

The cylindrical minaret in the mosque's northeast corner has a balcony supported by a stalactite cornice. You can reach it by a spiral stone staircase inside the tower.















7. Palace Bathhouse

The palace bathhouse is underground, at the lowest part of the palace. This kept the temperature stable. Over time, it was completely forgotten until it was accidentally discovered in 1939. It was partly cleaned in 1953, and some of the pools were later restored.

Water entering the baths flowed from a reservoir near the walls to the boiler room. Then, it went through special pipes to each room. In one corner of the bathhouse is a large domed room and two smaller rooms. These tiled rooms were likely reserved for the king.





2. Maiden Tower

The Maiden Tower (Qız qalası) is one of Baku Old City's landmarks. Like the Shirvanshahs' Palace, it is on the UNESCO World Heritage list.

There is no final conclusion about the Maiden Tower's construction. Most people believe the lower part was built between the 4th and 6th centuries, and the upper part in the 12th century. People guess that the Maiden Tower was first a Zoroastrian mosque during the Sasanian period. It was rebuilt in the 12th century. One view is that the rebuilt Maiden Tower was used for astronomical observations. Another view is that, based on its design, the Maiden Tower should be a defensive tower. Its walls are up to 5 meters thick, its internal staircase is easy to defend, and a well goes straight to the third floor. Russia reinforced the tower during its rule in 1806. Archaeological excavations in 1962-1963 showed that the Maiden Tower was built on a huge rock sloping towards the Caspian Sea. They also found a 14-meter-long wooden beam at its base.

Up to 20 legends surround the Maiden Tower. The most famous tells of a maiden who saved the people of Baku from slave owners. This epic shows Azerbaijan's Zoroastrian beliefs and cultural roots. In 1940, composer Afrasiyab Badalbeyli created Azerbaijan's first ballet,

















3. Baku City Walls

Shirvanshah King Manuchohr III (who reigned from 1120-1160) ordered the construction of the Baku City Walls (Bakı qalası) between 1138 and 1139. Shirvanshah King Akhsitan I (who reigned from 1160-1197) later added outer walls. In 1865, Russia ordered the demolition of the city walls along the Caspian Sea. Between 1883 and 1888, all outer walls were also torn down. In 1910, the mayor at the time banned the demolition of ancient castle remains. He also partly restored the Baku City Walls.











The Double Gates (Qoşa Qala Qapısıdır) are the main city gates of Baku Old City. They are 8-10 meters high and 3-3.5 meters wide. The gates have carvings of a bull's head and a lion, symbols of the city. Historians believe the bull represents a leader, and the lion is a protector.





In 1954, one of the towers on Baku's north wall collapsed. Inside, a 12th-century Arabic inscription written in Kufic script was found. It is now kept in the Azerbaijan History Museum. The inscription states that Shirvanshah King Manuchohr III ordered the construction of the Baku City Walls.



North of the Baku City Walls is a rectangular tower, the Donjon, which served as an armory. The tower is 16 meters high and 2 meters thick. An underground passage leads directly to the Double Gates.



4. Mosques

1. Muhammad Mosque: 1079

The Muhammad Mosque was built between 1078 and 1079. It is the oldest surviving Islamic building in Azerbaijan. An Arabic inscription in Kufic script on the mosque's north wall shows that Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr built the mosque. Research shows that the Muhammad Mosque was built on the site of a Zoroastrian fire mosque. Muhammad was the mayor of Baku at that time.

During the Russian-Persian War in 1723, the Imperial Russian fleet shelled Baku. A cannonball hit the minaret of the Muhammad Mosque. At the same time, a strong wind suddenly blew the Russian fleet away from the city. The people of Baku believed this was Allah's protection. So, the minaret was not repaired until the mid-19th century, serving as a symbol of Baku's resistance to invasion. After this, the mosque was also called the











2. Takyeh: 13th Century

The Takyeh is a Sufi mosque built in the 13th century. It was also a place for Sufi practitioners to study and rest. Archaeological excavations took place here in 1967, and it was renovated in the 1970s.



3. Khidir Mosque: 1301

The Khidir Mosque was built in 1301. Archaeological excavations in 1988 found that this mosque was built on the site of a Zoroastrian mosque.











4. Mirza Ahmad Mosque: 1345

The Mirza Ahmad Mosque was built in 1345. The wall at its entrance has carvings of the Quran and the architect's name. It is currently out of use due to its poor condition.







5. Chin Mosque: 1376

An inscription above the entrance shows that the Chin Mosque was built between 1375 and 1376. It was repaired between 1772 and 1773. The Old City State Historical Architectural Reserve Department repaired it again in 2012.







6. Molla Ahmad Mosque: Early 14th Century

The Molla Ahmad Mosque was built in the early 14th century by Mahmud ibn Sad, a famous architect of the Şirvan-Abşeron architectural school. It is a typical example of a small community mosque from the Shirvanshah Dynasty.





7. Sheikh Ibrahim Mosque: 1416

Haji Amirshah ibn Yagub built the Sheikh Ibrahim Mosque between 1415 and 1416. Ibrahim I (who reigned from 1382-1417), the 33rd king of the Shirvanshah Dynasty, ruled Baku at that time. Because of this, the mosque is also called the Sheikh Ibrahim Mosque. In the 19th century, the mosque's facade was divided into three sections, and windows were added.

Today, it is a madrasa (Islamic school) for women.









8. Juma Mosque

The Juma Mosque is the main mosque in Baku's Old City. An inscription on the mosque wall shows that Amir Sharaf al-Din Mahmud rebuilt the mosque in 1309. The current main prayer hall was built in 1899 with donations from Baku merchant Haji Shikhlali Dadashov. It blends traditional and European architectural styles.

The clay tablet at the entrance of the main hall is called a Turbah. It symbolizes the earth. Shia Muslims place their foreheads on it during namaz (prayer).















The minaret on the north side of the main hall was built in 1437. It has a balcony supported by stalactite structures.





During the Soviet era, the Juma Mosque became a carpet museum. It resumed religious activities only in the 1990s and underwent major renovations in 2008.

A madrasa from the 15th century once stood next to the Juma Mosque. However, it was torn down in the mid-19th century for road expansion. Only one classroom remains today, which is now a souvenir shop.











9. Sayyid Yahya Murtuza Mosque: Early 17th Century

Sayyid Yahya Murtuza himself built the Sayyid Yahya Murtuza Mosque in the early 17th century. He was a well-known local imam and was buried here after his death. During the Soviet era, it became a carpentry workshop. After the 1990s, it resumed religious activities and is now part of the Juma Mosque.



Collapse Read »

Halal Travel Guide: Baku Old City — Historic Buildings (Part 2)

Reposted from the web

Summary: Baku Old City — Historic Buildings is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: 10. Haji Bani Mosque: 16th century. The account keeps its focus on Baku Old City, Azerbaijan Travel, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.



























10. Haji Bani Mosque: 16th century

The Haji Bani Mosque (Hacı Bani) was built in the 16th century by architect Haji Bani. A women's section and windows were added during its renovation in 1902-1903.





11. Baba Kuhi Bakuvi Mosque: 9th-10th century

The Baba Kuhi Bakuvi Mosque is north of the Maiden Tower. It is thought to have been built in the 9th-10th century. Archaeologist Farhad Ibrahimov excavated it between 1990 and 1993. In 1998, the mosque's mihrab niche was uncovered.



12. Haji Heybat Mosque: 1791

The Haji Heybat Mosque was built in 1791 by architect Haji Heybat Amir Ali oghlu. It is a small community mosque.







13. Məktəb Mosque: 1646-1647

The Məktəb Mosque was built in 1646-1647. It is right next to the Maiden Tower.







V. Caravanserais

1. Two-Story Caravanserai: 15th century

The Two-Story Caravanserai (İkimərtəbəli karvansaray) is the largest Silk Road caravanserai in Baku's Old City. Some say the 34th Shirvanshah king, Khalilullah I (who reigned from 1417-1465), ordered its construction. Other scholars believe it was built in the 17th century, based on its architectural style. Its two main gates open towards the sea and the city's main road. This made it easy for caravans to enter and exit by sea and land.

Today, the caravanserai houses a restaurant called Mugam Club. In the evenings, you can watch Azerbaijani Mugham performances there. Azerbaijani Mugham comes from Persian classical music. It was court music in the 16th and 17th centuries. After the 19th century, it became popular among common people. It usually features a lead singer (khanandas), a Daf drummer, a Tar lute player, and a Kamancheh bowed string instrument player. The lead singer often also plays the drum.



























2. Small Caravanserai: late 16th to early 17th century

The Small Caravanserai (Khan Caravanserai) was built in the late 16th to early 17th century. It was an important trading caravanserai in Baku's Old City. The caravanserai is square-shaped. One side faces the coast, and the other faces the city's main road. This made it easy to unload goods from ships and bring them into the city.

Today, the caravanserai houses the Han Restaurant Baku. In the evenings, you can also watch Azerbaijani Mugham performances there.











3. Multani Caravanserai: 14th century

The Multani Caravanserai was built in the 14th century. It is named after the city of Multan in Pakistan. This was a place for Indian merchants and travelers to stay. Multan is in southern Punjab Province, Pakistan. It is an important traditional trade center in South Asia. In the 14th century, Multan was ruled by the Delhi Sultanate. The famous traveler Ibn Battuta visited Multan in the 1300s. He said that Multan's horse trade reached as far as the Russian steppes at that time.

The lower floor of the caravanserai was a warehouse for goods. The upper floor had 10 guest rooms. The eastern half was torn down in the early 20th century. Now, only the western facade, the southwestern rooms, and the main gate remain. These parts were restored between 1973 and 1974.





4. Bukhara Caravanserai: late 15th century

The Bukhara Caravanserai is across from the Multani Caravanserai. It was built in the late 15th century. It is named after the city of Bukhara in Uzbekistan. This was a place for Central Asian merchants and travelers to stay. In the late 15th century, Bukhara was ruled by the Timurid Empire. At that time, the Timurid Empire was breaking apart. Bukhara was about to become the capital of the Bukhara Khanate, founded by the Uzbeks.

The caravanserai has an octagonal courtyard inside. Guest rooms surround it. Currently, the caravanserai only has 17 guest rooms on its upper floor. People say the lower floor, which was a warehouse, is still buried underground.









VI. Bathhouses

1. Haji Gayib Bathhouse: late 15th century

The Haji Gayib Bathhouse (Hacı Qayıb hamamı) was built in the late 15th century. It was buried underground for a long time. It was only discovered during archaeological excavations in 1964. The bathhouse has three main parts: a toilet, a changing room, and a bathing area. In the center of the main hall is a pool with hot and cold water. Heating pipes run under the floor.

A hookah lounge is on top of the bathhouse. You can eat snacks and pet cats there. The Maiden Tower, a landmark of Baku's Old City, is right next to it.

















In 2017, ABAD, a local Azerbaijani art brand, opened inside the bathhouse. This is the best quality souvenir shop I saw in Baku's Old City.

I bought a traditional Azerbaijani hat, an Arakhchin, at the shop. Both men and women can wear Arakhchin hats. They can be made from wool or silk. They also feature embroidery and lace. Men's Arakhchin hats are usually simpler. Women's hats often have beads or even gold ornaments. Arakhchin hats can be worn alone or under other headwear. For example, men can wear them under a Papaq fur hat. Women can wear them under a Kelaghayi headscarf.

From the 16th to the 20th century, the Arakhchin was the most common hat in Azerbaijan. After the 20th century, Arakhchin hats are usually only worn for festivals, celebrations, or ceremonies.

Their hats come with a card from the maker. The website on the card shows information about the artist. This makes the handicrafts feel even more collectible.

















2. Qasim Bey Bathhouse: late 18th to early 19th century

The Qasim Bey Bathhouse (Qasım bəy hamamı) is a semi-underground bathhouse. It was built in the late 18th to early 19th century. It was renovated in the 1970s. This place is also called the 'Sweet Bath'. This is because the bathhouse serves various desserts to tea.

The bathhouse has a traditional design. It includes an entrance hall, changing rooms, bathing rooms, a pool, and a boiler room. Water supply and heating pipes run inside the walls and under the floors.









3. Agha Mikayil Bathhouse: 18th century

The Agha Mikayil Bathhouse was built in the 18th century. Unlike Baku's traditional semi-underground bathhouses, this one was built above ground. It has a large interior space, divided into changing rooms and bathing rooms. This bathhouse is still open today. Currently, it is for women on Mondays and Fridays. It is for men at other times. Admission costs 10 yuan, a towel costs 10 yuan, a massage costs 10 yuan, and tea costs 2 yuan.



VII. Other Sights

1. Bazaar Square

Bazaar Square (Bazar meydanı) was found in 1964 during archaeological digs north of the Maiden Tower. The square has arcaded structures around it, similar to the Grand Mosque in Mecca. Research shows they were built in the 12th-13th century. Archaeological digs inside found 52 tombs. A mosque once stood on the south side of the square. After Russian forces took Baku in 1806, it was turned into a church. It was finally torn down during the Soviet era.



















2. Palace of Baku Khans: 17th to 18th century

In 1723, Tsarist Russia defeated the Persian Safavid dynasty and took Azerbaijan. However, with the rise of the Persian Afsharid dynasty, Russia gave Azerbaijan back to Persia in 1735. The Afsharid dynasty then supported local Azerbaijani tribal leaders to establish the Baku Khanate. In 1747, the Baku Khanate officially became independent during a period of unrest in Iran.

The Baku Khanate was known for its trade in oil, salt, and saffron. In the early 19th century, the Baku Khanate had 100 oil wells. It played an important role in trade with countries like Russia, Iran, and India. In 1806, Russian forces took Baku, and the Baku Khanate fell.

The Palace of Baku Khans was first built in the 17th century. After 1754, it officially became the palace of the Khans. The palace has a strong Eastern European style. Its walls and ceilings have ornate frescoes. After Russia took Baku in 1806, it became a Russian military barracks. Most of its buildings were damaged in the late 19th century.

The first archaeological digs at the Palace of Baku Khans happened between 1985 and 1986. They found many artifacts, sewage pipes, and an underground bathhouse. Archaeological digs happened again in 2016. They found many pottery pieces and neat underground water pipes. In 2018, the remaining buildings were restored. The palace was being restored when I visited.









Finally, here are some more street views of Baku's Old City.





























Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: Baku Old City — Historic Buildings is presented here as a firsthand travel account in clear English, beginning with this scene: 10. Haji Bani Mosque: 16th century. The account keeps its focus on Baku Old City, Azerbaijan Travel, Muslim Heritage while preserving the names, places, food, and historical details from the Chinese source.



























10. Haji Bani Mosque: 16th century

The Haji Bani Mosque (Hacı Bani) was built in the 16th century by architect Haji Bani. A women's section and windows were added during its renovation in 1902-1903.





11. Baba Kuhi Bakuvi Mosque: 9th-10th century

The Baba Kuhi Bakuvi Mosque is north of the Maiden Tower. It is thought to have been built in the 9th-10th century. Archaeologist Farhad Ibrahimov excavated it between 1990 and 1993. In 1998, the mosque's mihrab niche was uncovered.



12. Haji Heybat Mosque: 1791

The Haji Heybat Mosque was built in 1791 by architect Haji Heybat Amir Ali oghlu. It is a small community mosque.







13. Məktəb Mosque: 1646-1647

The Məktəb Mosque was built in 1646-1647. It is right next to the Maiden Tower.







V. Caravanserais

1. Two-Story Caravanserai: 15th century

The Two-Story Caravanserai (İkimərtəbəli karvansaray) is the largest Silk Road caravanserai in Baku's Old City. Some say the 34th Shirvanshah king, Khalilullah I (who reigned from 1417-1465), ordered its construction. Other scholars believe it was built in the 17th century, based on its architectural style. Its two main gates open towards the sea and the city's main road. This made it easy for caravans to enter and exit by sea and land.

Today, the caravanserai houses a restaurant called Mugam Club. In the evenings, you can watch Azerbaijani Mugham performances there. Azerbaijani Mugham comes from Persian classical music. It was court music in the 16th and 17th centuries. After the 19th century, it became popular among common people. It usually features a lead singer (khanandas), a Daf drummer, a Tar lute player, and a Kamancheh bowed string instrument player. The lead singer often also plays the drum.



























2. Small Caravanserai: late 16th to early 17th century

The Small Caravanserai (Khan Caravanserai) was built in the late 16th to early 17th century. It was an important trading caravanserai in Baku's Old City. The caravanserai is square-shaped. One side faces the coast, and the other faces the city's main road. This made it easy to unload goods from ships and bring them into the city.

Today, the caravanserai houses the Han Restaurant Baku. In the evenings, you can also watch Azerbaijani Mugham performances there.











3. Multani Caravanserai: 14th century

The Multani Caravanserai was built in the 14th century. It is named after the city of Multan in Pakistan. This was a place for Indian merchants and travelers to stay. Multan is in southern Punjab Province, Pakistan. It is an important traditional trade center in South Asia. In the 14th century, Multan was ruled by the Delhi Sultanate. The famous traveler Ibn Battuta visited Multan in the 1300s. He said that Multan's horse trade reached as far as the Russian steppes at that time.

The lower floor of the caravanserai was a warehouse for goods. The upper floor had 10 guest rooms. The eastern half was torn down in the early 20th century. Now, only the western facade, the southwestern rooms, and the main gate remain. These parts were restored between 1973 and 1974.





4. Bukhara Caravanserai: late 15th century

The Bukhara Caravanserai is across from the Multani Caravanserai. It was built in the late 15th century. It is named after the city of Bukhara in Uzbekistan. This was a place for Central Asian merchants and travelers to stay. In the late 15th century, Bukhara was ruled by the Timurid Empire. At that time, the Timurid Empire was breaking apart. Bukhara was about to become the capital of the Bukhara Khanate, founded by the Uzbeks.

The caravanserai has an octagonal courtyard inside. Guest rooms surround it. Currently, the caravanserai only has 17 guest rooms on its upper floor. People say the lower floor, which was a warehouse, is still buried underground.









VI. Bathhouses

1. Haji Gayib Bathhouse: late 15th century

The Haji Gayib Bathhouse (Hacı Qayıb hamamı) was built in the late 15th century. It was buried underground for a long time. It was only discovered during archaeological excavations in 1964. The bathhouse has three main parts: a toilet, a changing room, and a bathing area. In the center of the main hall is a pool with hot and cold water. Heating pipes run under the floor.

A hookah lounge is on top of the bathhouse. You can eat snacks and pet cats there. The Maiden Tower, a landmark of Baku's Old City, is right next to it.

















In 2017, ABAD, a local Azerbaijani art brand, opened inside the bathhouse. This is the best quality souvenir shop I saw in Baku's Old City.

I bought a traditional Azerbaijani hat, an Arakhchin, at the shop. Both men and women can wear Arakhchin hats. They can be made from wool or silk. They also feature embroidery and lace. Men's Arakhchin hats are usually simpler. Women's hats often have beads or even gold ornaments. Arakhchin hats can be worn alone or under other headwear. For example, men can wear them under a Papaq fur hat. Women can wear them under a Kelaghayi headscarf.

From the 16th to the 20th century, the Arakhchin was the most common hat in Azerbaijan. After the 20th century, Arakhchin hats are usually only worn for festivals, celebrations, or ceremonies.

Their hats come with a card from the maker. The website on the card shows information about the artist. This makes the handicrafts feel even more collectible.

















2. Qasim Bey Bathhouse: late 18th to early 19th century

The Qasim Bey Bathhouse (Qasım bəy hamamı) is a semi-underground bathhouse. It was built in the late 18th to early 19th century. It was renovated in the 1970s. This place is also called the 'Sweet Bath'. This is because the bathhouse serves various desserts to tea.

The bathhouse has a traditional design. It includes an entrance hall, changing rooms, bathing rooms, a pool, and a boiler room. Water supply and heating pipes run inside the walls and under the floors.









3. Agha Mikayil Bathhouse: 18th century

The Agha Mikayil Bathhouse was built in the 18th century. Unlike Baku's traditional semi-underground bathhouses, this one was built above ground. It has a large interior space, divided into changing rooms and bathing rooms. This bathhouse is still open today. Currently, it is for women on Mondays and Fridays. It is for men at other times. Admission costs 10 yuan, a towel costs 10 yuan, a massage costs 10 yuan, and tea costs 2 yuan.



VII. Other Sights

1. Bazaar Square

Bazaar Square (Bazar meydanı) was found in 1964 during archaeological digs north of the Maiden Tower. The square has arcaded structures around it, similar to the Grand Mosque in Mecca. Research shows they were built in the 12th-13th century. Archaeological digs inside found 52 tombs. A mosque once stood on the south side of the square. After Russian forces took Baku in 1806, it was turned into a church. It was finally torn down during the Soviet era.



















2. Palace of Baku Khans: 17th to 18th century

In 1723, Tsarist Russia defeated the Persian Safavid dynasty and took Azerbaijan. However, with the rise of the Persian Afsharid dynasty, Russia gave Azerbaijan back to Persia in 1735. The Afsharid dynasty then supported local Azerbaijani tribal leaders to establish the Baku Khanate. In 1747, the Baku Khanate officially became independent during a period of unrest in Iran.

The Baku Khanate was known for its trade in oil, salt, and saffron. In the early 19th century, the Baku Khanate had 100 oil wells. It played an important role in trade with countries like Russia, Iran, and India. In 1806, Russian forces took Baku, and the Baku Khanate fell.

The Palace of Baku Khans was first built in the 17th century. After 1754, it officially became the palace of the Khans. The palace has a strong Eastern European style. Its walls and ceilings have ornate frescoes. After Russia took Baku in 1806, it became a Russian military barracks. Most of its buildings were damaged in the late 19th century.

The first archaeological digs at the Palace of Baku Khans happened between 1985 and 1986. They found many artifacts, sewage pipes, and an underground bathhouse. Archaeological digs happened again in 2016. They found many pottery pieces and neat underground water pipes. In 2018, the remaining buildings were restored. The palace was being restored when I visited.









Finally, here are some more street views of Baku's Old City.





























Collapse Read »

Urumqi Community Language Notes: Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture

Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Urumqi Community Language Notes: Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Urumqi Community Language Notes: Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Collapse Read »

Urumqi Community Language Notes: Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture

Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Urumqi Community Language Notes: Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Urumqi Community Language Notes: Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Collapse Read »

Hui Muslim Language in China: Urumqi Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture

Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Hui Muslim Language in China: Urumqi Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Hui Muslim Language in China: Urumqi Dialect, Identity and Everyday Culture. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Collapse Read »

Book Notes on Hui Muslim Speech: Language, Identity and Muslim Culture in China

Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Book Notes on Hui Muslim Speech: Language, Identity and Muslim Culture in China. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Book Notes on Hui Muslim Speech: Language, Identity and Muslim Culture in China. Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims. It is useful for readers interested in Hui Muslims, Chinese Language, Muslim Culture.

Today I am sharing two books related to the language of Hui Muslims.

The first one is the Urumqi Hui Muslim Language Gazetteer; Zainabu and I speak in this 'AA-zi' style in our daily lives, and it also includes the unique Urumqi Hui Muslim way of teasing others: 'zi-zi-zi'.









Some religious terminology.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect.



The characteristics of the Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect.



The differences between Urumqi Hui Muslim dialect and Han Chinese dialect. The Hui Muslim dialect is based on the Shaanxi dialect, while the Han Chinese dialect is based on the Gansu dialect.



The second book is a selection of Hui Muslim language published by the Tianjin Beisi (North Mosque) in 2001. The Hui Muslim language is a precious cultural treasure, and some young people today can no longer master it proficiently.



Alim, meaning 'scholar' in Arabic. Example sentence: The ink of an Alim is more precious than the blood of a Shahid (martyr).

Akhirah, meaning 'the afterlife' in Arabic. Example sentence: This world is the sowing field for the Akhirah. Bakhil, meaning 'stingy' in Arabic. Example sentence: A Bakhil person cannot enter Paradise. Bala, meaning 'disaster' in Arabic. Example sentence: Wasting food will bring about a Bala. Bandah, meaning 'servant' in Persian. Example sentence: The intention of a Bandah, the joy of sincerity. Barakah, meaning 'blessing' in Arabic. Example sentence: When a guest enters the home, Barakah comes with them. Dushman, meaning 'enemy' in Persian; in daily life, it is often used to describe someone who is unreasonable and likes to go against others. Du'a, meaning 'supplication' in Arabic. Example sentence: Keep the Du'a in your heart, and peace be upon you. Dunya, meaning 'the present world' in Arabic. Example sentence: Work for the Dunya as if you will live for a thousand years, and work for the afterlife as if you will pass away in an instant.





Collapse Read »

Rayy Near Tehran: Seljuk Capital, Islamic History and Muslim Heritage

Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Rayy Near Tehran: Seljuk Capital, Islamic History and Muslim Heritage. Ray is located in the southern suburbs of Tehran, the capital of Iran, and is an important ancient city in northern Iran, referred to as "Rayy" in books such as the "History of Yuan". It is useful for readers interested in Rayy Travel, Seljuk History, Iran Heritage.

Ray is located in the southern suburbs of Tehran, the capital of Iran, and is an important ancient city in northern Iran, referred to as "Rayy" in books such as the "History of Yuan". The history of the ancient city of Ray is very old, and it has been mentioned in the Zoroastrian "Avesta" and the Christian "Bible". During the Achaemenid, Seleucid, Parthian, and Sassanid periods, Ray was very important and served as a center for Zoroastrianism.

In the 640s AD, the Sassanid Empire used the ancient city of Ray as a base to resist the Arab invasion, but it ultimately failed, and Ray began to be ruled by the Arab Empire. In the 9th century AD, the Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine was built in the city of Ray, becoming an important religious site in Iran.

In 1043, the founder of the Seljuk Empire, Tuğrul Beg, made Ray the capital of the empire and carried out large-scale reconstruction of the ancient city. Under the rule of the Seljuk Empire, Ray reached its peak, with a huge bazaar (market) in the city and very prosperous commerce. Import and export trade, primarily in silk, connected the entire Eurasian continent. Ray was the center of painted pottery production in Iran at that time, and Ray-style painted pottery was an important handicraft in Iran during this period. At the same time, in the 12th century, Ray was an early center for Shia Muslims in Iran; before the Safavid dynasty made Shia the state religion in the 16th century, most Muslims in Iran were Sunni.



On the map of the Seljuk Empire in the National Museum of Iran, one can see that the ancient city of Ray was located at the center of the empire.

In 1220, the Mongol army attacked Ray, which was under the rule of the Khwarazmian Empire. Because there was no fierce resistance, the Mongols did not massacre the city. Despite this, the residents of the city still left one after another, and the center of painted pottery production shifted to the southern city of Kashan. After this, Ray became a ghost town, but its sturdy city walls still allowed it to be used as a military fortress during wars. It was not until the city walls of Tehran were built in the 16th century that Ray was finally abandoned.

Until the mid-19th century, the ancient city of Ray was nothing but ruins, except for the Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine. As the religious site closest to the capital Tehran, the Qajar dynasty built Iran's first railway connecting to the capital here in 1888, and Ray slowly developed again after that.



The ancient city of Ray drawn by a Frenchman in 1840.

I. Tughrul Tower

Tughrul Tower is the only Seljuk building in the ancient city of Ray that has survived to this day. It is 20 meters high and is believed to be the tomb of Tuğrul Beg (reigned 1037-1063), the founder of the Seljuk Empire. Tuğrul Beg was the eldest grandson of Seljuk, a high-ranking official of the Oghuz Yabgu State. When he was young, he led his tribe to help the Kara-Khanid Khanate fight against the Ghaznavid Empire, and officially became independent in 1037 after defeating the Ghaznavid Empire.

In 1043, Tuğrul made Ray his capital, and later marched west to capture Baghdad, where he was titled Sultan by the Caliph, and the Seljuk Empire thus dominated Western Asia. Under Tuğrul's rule, Turkic-speaking groups absorbed a large amount of Persian culture, forming a unique Seljuk culture. In 1063, Tuğrul passed away in the city of Ray.













Tughrul Tower was originally covered by a conical dome, but the roof later collapsed in an earthquake. There used to be Kufic script calligraphy at the top of the tower, but it is no longer visible now. The tomb tower partially collapsed in 1884, and Naser al-Din Shah, the fourth ruler of the Qajar dynasty, ordered its restoration. The picture below is the tomb tower drawn by a Frenchman in 1840.





Tughrul Tower is very similar to Gonbad-e Qabus, the most important tomb tower in northern Iran, which was built when Qabus, the ruler of the Ziyarid dynasty on the Caspian coast, died in 1012. The picture below is the Gonbad-e Qabus tower photographed by Hadi Karimi.



II. Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine

Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine, also known as Shabdolazim, is a religious site in the ancient city of Ray, where Shah Abdol-Azim, a fifth-generation descendant of Hasan, the eldest son of Imam Ali, is buried.

Shah Abdol-Azim was a companion of Muhammad al-Taqī, the ninth of the Twelve Imams of Shia Islam. He came to the city of Ray for refuge in the 9th century and passed away here in 866. The Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine was mentioned in "Kāmil al-Ziyārāt", one of the earliest Shia pilgrimage guides from the 10th century.

Majd al-Mulk, the vizier of the Seljuk Empire, ordered the construction of the shrine complex in the 1090s. Later, Tahmasp I (reigned 1524-1576), the second ruler of the Safavid dynasty, expanded it, and it was gilded and fitted with mirrors during the Qajar dynasty in the 19th century.













In the mosque inside the shrine, the clay tablet that people take at the entrance is called a Turbah (clay tablet), which symbolizes the earth, and Shia Muslims place their foreheads on it during prayer.















Imamzadeh Tahir, the son of Ali ibn Husayn Zayn al-Abidin, the fourth of the Twelve Imams of Shia Islam, and Imamzadeh Hamzeh, the brother of Ali al-Ridha, the eighth of the Twelve Imams of Shia Islam, are also buried in the Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine.

The term "Imamzadeh" refers not only to the descendants of Shia Imams but also to the shrines of these descendants. Imamzadeh shrines are usually places for Shia Muslim pilgrimages (ziyarat-namas) and are believed to have miraculous effects or healing powers.













The security guard at the canteen and I could not communicate at all, but he kept insisting that I stay for a meal, went to the director's office to apply for a free meal ticket for me, and the food was very tasty. This trip to Iran has been a really great experience; people are smiling at you and are all very kind to you.













In the bazaar outside the shrine, dates and candies are placed on plates for anyone to eat.



















The west gate of the shrine and the bazaar outside the west gate.





Finally, I took a taxi from the ancient city back to the subway station; with ride-hailing apps, taking a taxi in Iran has become very convenient.



III. Cultural relics unearthed from the ancient city of Ray collected by the National Museum of Iran

Although most of the historical sites of the ancient city of Ray are no longer visible, fortunately, many cultural relics unearthed from the ancient city of Ray are exhibited in the National Museum of Iran in Tehran, allowing us to get a glimpse of the prosperity of the ancient city of Ray back then.

Fragment of an architectural dado.

8th-9th century, the dado (lower wall paneling) is located at the lower part of the interior wall, which also serves a decorative role while protecting the wall surface.





A Mihrab.

11th-century Seljuk Empire period, the Mihrab (prayer niche) is used to point to the direction of prayer, usually on the wall or in a niche of the main hall of a mosque.



A circular stucco decoration.

11th-century Seljuk Empire period, with Kufic script calligraphy on it.





A fragment of a stucco wall from a school.

11th-century Seljuk Empire period.



























Ceramic bowls.

12th-13th-century ceramic bowls, with typical Seljuk style; the first 5 are overglaze Kufic script calligraphy, and the 6th is transparent glaze Taʿlīq Persian script calligraphy.













Silk fabric.

Ray-style early Islamic silk fabric from the 7th-10th centuries.











Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Rayy Near Tehran: Seljuk Capital, Islamic History and Muslim Heritage. Ray is located in the southern suburbs of Tehran, the capital of Iran, and is an important ancient city in northern Iran, referred to as "Rayy" in books such as the "History of Yuan". It is useful for readers interested in Rayy Travel, Seljuk History, Iran Heritage.

Ray is located in the southern suburbs of Tehran, the capital of Iran, and is an important ancient city in northern Iran, referred to as "Rayy" in books such as the "History of Yuan". The history of the ancient city of Ray is very old, and it has been mentioned in the Zoroastrian "Avesta" and the Christian "Bible". During the Achaemenid, Seleucid, Parthian, and Sassanid periods, Ray was very important and served as a center for Zoroastrianism.

In the 640s AD, the Sassanid Empire used the ancient city of Ray as a base to resist the Arab invasion, but it ultimately failed, and Ray began to be ruled by the Arab Empire. In the 9th century AD, the Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine was built in the city of Ray, becoming an important religious site in Iran.

In 1043, the founder of the Seljuk Empire, Tuğrul Beg, made Ray the capital of the empire and carried out large-scale reconstruction of the ancient city. Under the rule of the Seljuk Empire, Ray reached its peak, with a huge bazaar (market) in the city and very prosperous commerce. Import and export trade, primarily in silk, connected the entire Eurasian continent. Ray was the center of painted pottery production in Iran at that time, and Ray-style painted pottery was an important handicraft in Iran during this period. At the same time, in the 12th century, Ray was an early center for Shia Muslims in Iran; before the Safavid dynasty made Shia the state religion in the 16th century, most Muslims in Iran were Sunni.



On the map of the Seljuk Empire in the National Museum of Iran, one can see that the ancient city of Ray was located at the center of the empire.

In 1220, the Mongol army attacked Ray, which was under the rule of the Khwarazmian Empire. Because there was no fierce resistance, the Mongols did not massacre the city. Despite this, the residents of the city still left one after another, and the center of painted pottery production shifted to the southern city of Kashan. After this, Ray became a ghost town, but its sturdy city walls still allowed it to be used as a military fortress during wars. It was not until the city walls of Tehran were built in the 16th century that Ray was finally abandoned.

Until the mid-19th century, the ancient city of Ray was nothing but ruins, except for the Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine. As the religious site closest to the capital Tehran, the Qajar dynasty built Iran's first railway connecting to the capital here in 1888, and Ray slowly developed again after that.



The ancient city of Ray drawn by a Frenchman in 1840.

I. Tughrul Tower

Tughrul Tower is the only Seljuk building in the ancient city of Ray that has survived to this day. It is 20 meters high and is believed to be the tomb of Tuğrul Beg (reigned 1037-1063), the founder of the Seljuk Empire. Tuğrul Beg was the eldest grandson of Seljuk, a high-ranking official of the Oghuz Yabgu State. When he was young, he led his tribe to help the Kara-Khanid Khanate fight against the Ghaznavid Empire, and officially became independent in 1037 after defeating the Ghaznavid Empire.

In 1043, Tuğrul made Ray his capital, and later marched west to capture Baghdad, where he was titled Sultan by the Caliph, and the Seljuk Empire thus dominated Western Asia. Under Tuğrul's rule, Turkic-speaking groups absorbed a large amount of Persian culture, forming a unique Seljuk culture. In 1063, Tuğrul passed away in the city of Ray.













Tughrul Tower was originally covered by a conical dome, but the roof later collapsed in an earthquake. There used to be Kufic script calligraphy at the top of the tower, but it is no longer visible now. The tomb tower partially collapsed in 1884, and Naser al-Din Shah, the fourth ruler of the Qajar dynasty, ordered its restoration. The picture below is the tomb tower drawn by a Frenchman in 1840.





Tughrul Tower is very similar to Gonbad-e Qabus, the most important tomb tower in northern Iran, which was built when Qabus, the ruler of the Ziyarid dynasty on the Caspian coast, died in 1012. The picture below is the Gonbad-e Qabus tower photographed by Hadi Karimi.



II. Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine

Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine, also known as Shabdolazim, is a religious site in the ancient city of Ray, where Shah Abdol-Azim, a fifth-generation descendant of Hasan, the eldest son of Imam Ali, is buried.

Shah Abdol-Azim was a companion of Muhammad al-Taqī, the ninth of the Twelve Imams of Shia Islam. He came to the city of Ray for refuge in the 9th century and passed away here in 866. The Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine was mentioned in "Kāmil al-Ziyārāt", one of the earliest Shia pilgrimage guides from the 10th century.

Majd al-Mulk, the vizier of the Seljuk Empire, ordered the construction of the shrine complex in the 1090s. Later, Tahmasp I (reigned 1524-1576), the second ruler of the Safavid dynasty, expanded it, and it was gilded and fitted with mirrors during the Qajar dynasty in the 19th century.













In the mosque inside the shrine, the clay tablet that people take at the entrance is called a Turbah (clay tablet), which symbolizes the earth, and Shia Muslims place their foreheads on it during prayer.















Imamzadeh Tahir, the son of Ali ibn Husayn Zayn al-Abidin, the fourth of the Twelve Imams of Shia Islam, and Imamzadeh Hamzeh, the brother of Ali al-Ridha, the eighth of the Twelve Imams of Shia Islam, are also buried in the Shah Abdol-Azim Shrine.

The term "Imamzadeh" refers not only to the descendants of Shia Imams but also to the shrines of these descendants. Imamzadeh shrines are usually places for Shia Muslim pilgrimages (ziyarat-namas) and are believed to have miraculous effects or healing powers.













The security guard at the canteen and I could not communicate at all, but he kept insisting that I stay for a meal, went to the director's office to apply for a free meal ticket for me, and the food was very tasty. This trip to Iran has been a really great experience; people are smiling at you and are all very kind to you.













In the bazaar outside the shrine, dates and candies are placed on plates for anyone to eat.



















The west gate of the shrine and the bazaar outside the west gate.





Finally, I took a taxi from the ancient city back to the subway station; with ride-hailing apps, taking a taxi in Iran has become very convenient.



III. Cultural relics unearthed from the ancient city of Ray collected by the National Museum of Iran

Although most of the historical sites of the ancient city of Ray are no longer visible, fortunately, many cultural relics unearthed from the ancient city of Ray are exhibited in the National Museum of Iran in Tehran, allowing us to get a glimpse of the prosperity of the ancient city of Ray back then.

Fragment of an architectural dado.

8th-9th century, the dado (lower wall paneling) is located at the lower part of the interior wall, which also serves a decorative role while protecting the wall surface.





A Mihrab.

11th-century Seljuk Empire period, the Mihrab (prayer niche) is used to point to the direction of prayer, usually on the wall or in a niche of the main hall of a mosque.



A circular stucco decoration.

11th-century Seljuk Empire period, with Kufic script calligraphy on it.





A fragment of a stucco wall from a school.

11th-century Seljuk Empire period.



























Ceramic bowls.

12th-13th-century ceramic bowls, with typical Seljuk style; the first 5 are overglaze Kufic script calligraphy, and the 6th is transparent glaze Taʿlīq Persian script calligraphy.













Silk fabric.

Ray-style early Islamic silk fabric from the 7th-10th centuries.











Collapse Read »

Bukhara Travel Guide: Capital of the Bukhara Khanate, Mosques and Islamic Heritage (Part 1)

Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Bukhara Travel Guide: Capital of the Bukhara Khanate, Mosques and Islamic Heritage (Part 1). In the previous article, "The Capital of Timur—Samarkand," we introduced how the Timurid Dynasty declined after the death of the ruler Ulugh Beg and fell into division. It is useful for readers interested in Bukhara Travel, Islamic Heritage, Uzbekistan.

In the previous article, "The Capital of Timur—Samarkand," we introduced how the Timurid Dynasty declined after the death of the ruler Ulugh Beg and fell into division. In the early 16th century, Muhammad Shaybani, a descendant of Shayban (the fifth son of Jochi, the eldest son of Genghis Khan), led the Uzbeks who were nomadic in the northern steppes of Central Asia to overthrow the Timurid Dynasty's rule in the Transoxiana region, establishing the Shaybanid Dynasty (1506–1598), opening a new chapter in the history of the Transoxiana region of Central Asia.

The capital of the Shaybanid Dynasty was initially in Samarkand, and was moved to Bukhara after 1533. In 1598, the Shaybanid Dynasty line ended, and the khanate was passed to the Janid family, later known as the Janid Dynasty. The Janid Dynasty continued to rule with Bukhara as its capital until 1785. Later generations collectively refer to the Shaybanid Dynasty and the Janid Dynasty as the Khanate of Bukhara.

The city of Bukhara served as the capital of the Khanate of Bukhara for 252 years from 1533 to 1785, and many buildings constructed at that time remain to this day. Among them, the architecture from the period of Abdullah Khan II, who ruled Bukhara from 1557 to 1598, is the most abundant, which was also the most prosperous period of the Khanate of Bukhara.

Table of Contents

Prologue: Kalyan Mosque: Rebuilt in 1515

1. Mir-i-Arab Madrasa: 1535

2. Khoja Zaynuddin Mosque: First half of the 16th century

3. Naqshbandi Complex: 1544

4. Chor-Bakr Necropolis: 1563

5. Kosh Madrasa: 1567, 1590

1. Modari-khan Madrasa: 1567

2. Abdullah Khan Madrasa: 1590

6. Lyab-i Hauz: 1568, 1619, 1622

1. Kukeldash Madrasa: 1568

2. Nadir Divan-begi Khanaka: 1619

3. Nadir Divan-begi Madrasa: 1622

7. Khoja-Gaukushan Complex: 1570, 1598

8. Tok-i-Zargaron (Jewelry Dome Market): 1570

9. Toqi Telpak Furushon (Hat Dome Market): Late 16th century

10. Toki Sarrafon (Currency Exchange Dome Market): Late 16th century

11. Abdullakhan Tim (Market): 1577

12. Fayzabad Khanaka: 1598

13. Magok-i-Kurpa Mosque: 1637

14. Abdul Aziz Khan Madrasah: 1651

Prologue: Kalyan Mosque: Rebuilt in 1515

The Kalyan Mosque is the Jumu'ah (Friday) mosque of Bukhara. In 1220, the mosque was destroyed by the Mongol army, leaving only the 46-meter-high minaret. In 1515, Ubaidullah, the nephew of Muhammad Shaybani, the founder of the Shaybanid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara, rebuilt the mosque. He was the ruler of Bukhara at the time, and the name of the Khanate of Bukhara also comes from his order to move the capital of the khanate from Samarkand to Bukhara after he became Khan in 1533. After Bukhara became the capital of the khanate, the Kalyan Mosque became the most important mosque in the Khanate of Bukhara.

The architectural style of the Kalyan Mosque is similar to the Bibi-Khanym Mosque in Samarkand, both being courtyards composed of four Iwan (vaulted hall) arches. The Kalyan Mosque has as many as 288 domes, the largest of which is a blue dome 30 meters high above the mihrab (niche indicating the direction of prayer). The mihrab and Iwan arches are decorated with blue and white tiles in the late Timurid style, featuring plant and calligraphic patterns.































1. Mir-i-Arab Madrasa: 1535

The Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was built in 1535 by order of Ubaidullah, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara (reigned 1533–1539), and named after the Khan's Sufi mentor, Mir-i-Arab (also known as Sheikh Abdullah Yamani).

In 1533, Ubaidullah became Khan and moved the capital from Samarkand to his fiefdom of Bukhara, starting large-scale construction in Bukhara, of which the Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was one.

To compete for territory, Khan Ubaidullah fought many wars with the Persian Safavid Dynasty, the most famous of which was the siege of the ancient Afghan city of Herat. During the many raids on Persia, the Shaybanid Dynasty obtained many captives, and it is said that the Khan used the funds obtained from selling 3,000 Persian captives to build the Mir-i-Arab Madrasa.

The Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was built opposite the Kalyan Mosque, forming a "kosh" (paired) structure with the mosque. Inside the madrasa are buried the Sufi mentor Mir-i-Arab and Khan Ubaidullah himself. Unfortunately, the madrasa is still a school, and ordinary tourists are not allowed to enter, so I could not see the tomb.

The Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was closed in the 1920s but reopened in 1947, becoming the only open madrasa in Bukhara at the time; almost all Imams of that era were trained at this school.











2. Khoja Zaynuddin Mosque: First half of the 16th century

The Khoja Zaynuddin Mosque was built in the first half of the 16th century, located next to an ancient pond (Hauz) in Bukhara. This architectural form is called a "Mosque-Khanaka," which is both a mosque and a Sufi activity center, where one can both pray and hold Sufi rituals.

There are many legends about the history of the mosque. One theory is that this mosque was built by the Khan of the Khanate of Bukhara to thank a minister named Khoja Zaynuddin, and another theory is that the Sufi master Khoja Zaynuddin is buried next to the mosque.

























3. Naqshbandi Complex: 1544

The Naqshbandi Complex (Bahouddin Naqshbandi Complex) is an important Islamic holy site in Central Asia, known as the "Little Mecca" of Central Asia, where Hazrat Muhammad Bahauddin Shah Naqshband, the founder of the famous Sufi Naqshbandia order, is buried.

After Naqshband died in 1389, he was buried in his family garden outside the city of Bukhara. Since then, people have constantly come to visit his tomb, which is even called a "small Hajj."

During the Shaybanid Dynasty, the Naqshbandia order eventually won out in competition with other Sufi orders and became the dominant Sufi order in the Khanate. Unlike other Sufi orders that advocate seclusion and asceticism, the Naqshbandia order, from its founder Naqshband, proposed the principle of "inwardly with Allah, outwardly with the people" (practicing in the crowd, traveling in the world, being cautious in action, and enjoying the time). In the 15th century, the third leader of the order, Ubaydullah al-Ahrar, proposed that political and social life were fundamental components of the order's spiritual pursuit, and after continuous improvement by later generations, it received increasing support from the rulers.

In 1544, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty, Abdulaziz (reigned 1539–1550), built a Dakhma (raised platform) with a marble carved fence over the holy tomb, next to which was a Sufi Khanaka. Later, a large cemetery of Bukhara rulers appeared near the holy tomb, and every ruler felt honored to be buried near the holy tomb. Through the donations of successive Bukhara rulers, two mosques, Muzaffarkhan and Khakim Kushbegi, a small minaret, and a madrasa were built next to the Dakhma. These buildings form an entire complex around the central pond (Hauz).



















Inside the Naqshbandi holy tomb is a small madrasa built in the 17th century, which has now been converted into a museum displaying some Sufi artifacts.







Kuloh (Sufi practitioner's hat)



Robe



White cloth robe with scriptures written on it

4. Chor-Bakr Necropolis: 1563

The Shaybanid Dynasty fell into division in the mid-16th century, with the four regions of Bukhara, Samarkand, Tashkent, and Balkh each acting independently. In 1557, Abdullah Khan II (reigned 1583–1598) successfully occupied Bukhara and in 1561 declared his father Iskander the supreme Khan of the Uzbeks. Iskander was more interested in religion, so he handed over full authority over state affairs to his son.

In order to achieve the reunification of the dynasty, Abdullah Khan fought long-term wars with the surrounding areas. In 1573, after a siege, Abdullah Khan finally captured Balkh, and in 1576 he captured Samarkand and Tashkent in succession. In 1583, Abdullah Khan's father died, and he officially succeeded as Khan. After succeeding to the throne, he occupied Badakhshan and the Khorasan region in 1584 and 1588, and later occupied Khwarezm in 1594, executing the Sultan of Khiva, as the territory of the Shaybanid Dynasty continued to expand.

To strengthen his rule, Abdullah Khan built a large number of post stations, reservoirs, madrasas, and bridges, making Bukhara the most important trade center in Central Asia in the late 16th century. The Chor-Bakr Necropolis is a representative work of this.

The Chor-Bakr Necropolis is located in the western suburbs of Bukhara and is also called the "City of the Dead." Starting from the Samanid Dynasty in the 10th century, the Djuybar Seyyids family, descendants of the Prophet Muhammad, came to live in Bukhara. This family played an important role in Bukhara, and after they died, they were buried in the western suburbs of the city.

In 1560, Abdullah Khan II decided to build a complex consisting of a mosque, a madrasa, and a Sufi Khanaka next to the Djuybar Seyyids family tomb as a gift to his teacher, Djuybar Sheikh Muhammad Islam Khoja, who belonged to the same family. The Khan's teacher died in 1563 and was buried in the tomb, and the complex was completed in the same year.

In 1593, the teacher's son, Khodja Bakr Sadi, died and was buried next to his father. After this, three other family members with the title "Bakr" were also buried here, and it has since been called "Chor-Bakr," meaning "Four Bakrs."

After the 19th century, it gradually lost its importance and was closed during the Soviet era. After the 1990s, it reopened, and more and more people have come here on pilgrimage. Many Uzbek Muslims believe that they must visit here before going on the Hajj to Mecca.



On the right is the mosque, in the middle is the madrasa, and on the left is the Khanaka.



On the left is the Khanaka, in the middle is the madrasa, and on the right is the mosque.



The minaret was built in the 20th century.













A Khazira is a special tomb structure consisting of a courtyard surrounded by walls with a beautifully decorated gate at the entrance; this type of tomb structure is rarely seen in other parts of Uzbekistan. The Khazira of the Djuybar Seyyids is in the northwest of the complex, connected by a long corridor, where you can hear the sound of footsteps reflected by the brick walls with every step.









5. Kosh Madrasa: 1567, 1590

The Kosh Madrasa (Double Madrasa) was built by Abdullah Khan II, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty, and consists of the Modari-khan and Abdullah-khan madrasas standing opposite each other. The Modari-khan Madrasa was built in 1566, and the Abdullah Khan Madrasa was built in 1590; they are representative buildings built by Abdullah Khan II in the city of Bukhara.



1. Modari-khan Madrasa: 1567

"Modari-khan" means "the Khan's mother," and it was built by Abdullah Khan to commemorate his mother. The madrasa consists of an Iwan arch, two-story dormitories (Hujras), and a large classroom (Darskhana). Because the streets at the time did not allow the building to remain a rectangular right angle, the madrasa was actually built in a trapezoidal shape.







2. Abdullah Khan Madrasa: 1590

The Abdullah Khan Madrasa is named after Abdullah Khan II himself and was built after the Khan officially succeeded to the throne, so it is larger and more magnificent than the Modari-khan Madrasa opposite, featuring three Iwan arches.















6. Lyab-i Hauz: 1568, 1619, 1622

Lyab-i Hauz means "by the pond" in Persian and is one of the few remaining complexes in the ancient city of Bukhara built around a pond (Hauz). During the Khanate of Bukhara, there were many ponds in the ancient city, which were the main source of water for the city. However, because they were prone to spreading diseases, most of the ponds were filled in by the Soviets in the 1920s and 1930s, while Lyab-i Hauz survived because of its important historical complex.

1. Kukeldash Madrasa: 1568

On the north side of the pond is the Kukeldash Madrasa, built in 1568 during the reign of Abdullah Khan II, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara. The Kukeldash Madrasa is the largest madrasa in Bukhara, consisting of 160 rooms. The architect very artistically used arched loggias to break up the facades on both sides, which is also a feature of this building.













2. Nadir Divan-begi Khanaka: 1619

Fifty years after the completion of the Kukeldash Madrasa, during the reign of Imam Quli Khan (reigned 1611–1642), the third Khan of the Janid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara, the then-vizier (minister), who was also the Khan's uncle, Nadir Divan-begi, wanted to build a Sufi Khanaka next to the Kukeldash Madrasa. Vizier Nadir Divan-begi had great influence at court and could sometimes even represent the Khan in negotiations with foreign envoys.

According to legend, while building the Khanaka, the vizier wanted to build a pond next to it, but the land where the pond was located belonged to a Jewish widow who refused to sell the land. So the vizier brought the widow before the Khan and asked the Khan to make a ruling. The Khan ordered his jurists to study it, and the final conclusion was that there was no other way except for the widow to agree personally. So the vizier had to build a canal around the widow's land, and the water washed away the foundation of the widow's house, making it impossible for her to live there.

The widow negotiated with the vizier again. The vizier hoped to buy the house at a reasonable price, but the widow set a condition that if he gave her another piece of land and allowed the construction of a synagogue, she would agree to give up the current house. The vizier agreed to the widow's request, and the land given to the widow formed the Bukhara Jewish community, Mahalli Kuma.

Soon, the pond and the Bukhara synagogue were completed at the same time. This complex began to be called "Lyab-i Hauz," which is Persian for "by the pond," but it also has another popular name among the people, "Haus-i Bazur," meaning "built by force."

The Khanaka has a long, narrow gate that is different from the traditional form and is decorated very simply. The hall (dhikr-hana) has good acoustics, suitable for performing Sufi music. The corners and side exterior walls of the hall are places where Sufi practitioners live.









3. Nadir Divan-begi Madrasa: 1622

After building the Sufi Khanaka, Vizier Nadir Divan-begi planned to build a caravanserai (merchant inn) on the other side of the pond. After the inn was built, the vizier invited Khan Imam Quli Khan to the opening ceremony, but the Khan did not like his uncle's inn. At the opening ceremony, the Khan said that this building was built for the glory of the Lord, so it should be used as a madrasa. So the vizier had to convert the inn into a madrasa.

From the structural layout of the building, it can also be seen that this building was once a caravanserai. The entrance to the building is straight, not angular like the Kukeldash next to it, and there is no Darskhona classroom or Ayvan terrace for summer classes.

The gate of the madrasa depicts two phoenixes, two white deer, and a human face in the sun, which is very rare in Islamic architecture and similar to the Sher-Dor Madrasa in the Registan of Samarkand from the same period.









7. Khoja-Gaukushan Complex: 1570, 1598

The Khoja Gaukushan complex consists of a madrasa and a mosque. The madrasa was built in 1570 during the reign of Abdullah Khan II, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty, and the mosque was built in 1598 by the master Djuybar Sheikh, known as "Khoja Kalon" (the Great Khoja).

In front of the mosque is a pond (Hauz), and on one side is a tall minaret, second only in height to the most famous Kalyan Minaret in Bukhara.







Madrasa





8. Tok-i-Zargaron (Jewelry Dome Market): 1570

The Tok-i-Zargaron (Jewelry Dome Market) was built in 1570 and is the largest of the four surviving dome markets from the Khanate of Bukhara in the ancient city of Bukhara, and is the best witness to Bukhara as a trade center in Central Asia in the 16th century.

"Tok-i-Zargaron" means "jeweler's dome," and it has four arched passages for Silk Road trade caravans to pass through, as well as 16 domes on an octagonal base. During the Khanate of Bukhara, there were 36 jewelry workshops and shops under the dome, selling various jewelry such as rings, earrings, and necklaces.







I bought a miniature painting at a miniature painting workshop inside the market.







9. Toqi Telpak Furushon (Hat Dome Market): Late 16th century

The Toqi Telpak Furushon (Hat Dome Market) consists of a central dome and a hexagonal base, connecting five streets in the old city. It was originally called the book (Kitab-Furushon) market, but later it gradually changed to selling various turbans, leather hat boxes, and skullcaps, and now it has become a place to sell tourist souvenirs.











I bought a miniature painting at the miniature painting workshop in the market.









10. Toki Sarrafon (Currency Exchange Dome Market): Late 16th century

The Toki Sarrafon (Currency Exchange Dome Market) is on the main road in the southern part of the old city of Bukhara, with four arches connecting four roads. In the 16th and 17th centuries, it was one of the largest currency exchange markets in Central Asia, where merchants from India, China, and other regions exchanged currency. But today it only sells tourist souvenirs.









11. Abdullakhan Tim (Market): 1577

During the Shaybanid Dynasty, many huge dome markets were built in the city of Bukhara, called "Tim." Today, only one "Tim" market named after Abdullah Khan II survives.

Abdullakhan Tim was once the most high-end market in Bukhara, focusing on high-quality silk and wool products. The market is divided into 56 shopping stalls by arched structures, and soft light pours in through small windows on the dome. In the hot summer, customers can enjoy the cool air.















12. Fayzabad Khanaka: 1598

The Fayzabad Khanaka was built in 1598 by the famous Sufi master Mavlono Poyand-Mukhammad Ahsi (Ahsiketi) Fayzobodi, who died two years later in 1601.

This building is both a mosque and a Sufi Khanaka. Behind the mihrab niche are three-story Khudjras rooms for Sufi practitioners to live in. Sufi activities continued here until the Soviet era, but now only the function of the mosque remains.









Continue Read »
Reposted from the web

Summary: This travel note introduces Bukhara Travel Guide: Capital of the Bukhara Khanate, Mosques and Islamic Heritage (Part 1). In the previous article, "The Capital of Timur—Samarkand," we introduced how the Timurid Dynasty declined after the death of the ruler Ulugh Beg and fell into division. It is useful for readers interested in Bukhara Travel, Islamic Heritage, Uzbekistan.

In the previous article, "The Capital of Timur—Samarkand," we introduced how the Timurid Dynasty declined after the death of the ruler Ulugh Beg and fell into division. In the early 16th century, Muhammad Shaybani, a descendant of Shayban (the fifth son of Jochi, the eldest son of Genghis Khan), led the Uzbeks who were nomadic in the northern steppes of Central Asia to overthrow the Timurid Dynasty's rule in the Transoxiana region, establishing the Shaybanid Dynasty (1506–1598), opening a new chapter in the history of the Transoxiana region of Central Asia.

The capital of the Shaybanid Dynasty was initially in Samarkand, and was moved to Bukhara after 1533. In 1598, the Shaybanid Dynasty line ended, and the khanate was passed to the Janid family, later known as the Janid Dynasty. The Janid Dynasty continued to rule with Bukhara as its capital until 1785. Later generations collectively refer to the Shaybanid Dynasty and the Janid Dynasty as the Khanate of Bukhara.

The city of Bukhara served as the capital of the Khanate of Bukhara for 252 years from 1533 to 1785, and many buildings constructed at that time remain to this day. Among them, the architecture from the period of Abdullah Khan II, who ruled Bukhara from 1557 to 1598, is the most abundant, which was also the most prosperous period of the Khanate of Bukhara.

Table of Contents

Prologue: Kalyan Mosque: Rebuilt in 1515

1. Mir-i-Arab Madrasa: 1535

2. Khoja Zaynuddin Mosque: First half of the 16th century

3. Naqshbandi Complex: 1544

4. Chor-Bakr Necropolis: 1563

5. Kosh Madrasa: 1567, 1590

1. Modari-khan Madrasa: 1567

2. Abdullah Khan Madrasa: 1590

6. Lyab-i Hauz: 1568, 1619, 1622

1. Kukeldash Madrasa: 1568

2. Nadir Divan-begi Khanaka: 1619

3. Nadir Divan-begi Madrasa: 1622

7. Khoja-Gaukushan Complex: 1570, 1598

8. Tok-i-Zargaron (Jewelry Dome Market): 1570

9. Toqi Telpak Furushon (Hat Dome Market): Late 16th century

10. Toki Sarrafon (Currency Exchange Dome Market): Late 16th century

11. Abdullakhan Tim (Market): 1577

12. Fayzabad Khanaka: 1598

13. Magok-i-Kurpa Mosque: 1637

14. Abdul Aziz Khan Madrasah: 1651

Prologue: Kalyan Mosque: Rebuilt in 1515

The Kalyan Mosque is the Jumu'ah (Friday) mosque of Bukhara. In 1220, the mosque was destroyed by the Mongol army, leaving only the 46-meter-high minaret. In 1515, Ubaidullah, the nephew of Muhammad Shaybani, the founder of the Shaybanid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara, rebuilt the mosque. He was the ruler of Bukhara at the time, and the name of the Khanate of Bukhara also comes from his order to move the capital of the khanate from Samarkand to Bukhara after he became Khan in 1533. After Bukhara became the capital of the khanate, the Kalyan Mosque became the most important mosque in the Khanate of Bukhara.

The architectural style of the Kalyan Mosque is similar to the Bibi-Khanym Mosque in Samarkand, both being courtyards composed of four Iwan (vaulted hall) arches. The Kalyan Mosque has as many as 288 domes, the largest of which is a blue dome 30 meters high above the mihrab (niche indicating the direction of prayer). The mihrab and Iwan arches are decorated with blue and white tiles in the late Timurid style, featuring plant and calligraphic patterns.































1. Mir-i-Arab Madrasa: 1535

The Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was built in 1535 by order of Ubaidullah, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara (reigned 1533–1539), and named after the Khan's Sufi mentor, Mir-i-Arab (also known as Sheikh Abdullah Yamani).

In 1533, Ubaidullah became Khan and moved the capital from Samarkand to his fiefdom of Bukhara, starting large-scale construction in Bukhara, of which the Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was one.

To compete for territory, Khan Ubaidullah fought many wars with the Persian Safavid Dynasty, the most famous of which was the siege of the ancient Afghan city of Herat. During the many raids on Persia, the Shaybanid Dynasty obtained many captives, and it is said that the Khan used the funds obtained from selling 3,000 Persian captives to build the Mir-i-Arab Madrasa.

The Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was built opposite the Kalyan Mosque, forming a "kosh" (paired) structure with the mosque. Inside the madrasa are buried the Sufi mentor Mir-i-Arab and Khan Ubaidullah himself. Unfortunately, the madrasa is still a school, and ordinary tourists are not allowed to enter, so I could not see the tomb.

The Mir-i-Arab Madrasa was closed in the 1920s but reopened in 1947, becoming the only open madrasa in Bukhara at the time; almost all Imams of that era were trained at this school.











2. Khoja Zaynuddin Mosque: First half of the 16th century

The Khoja Zaynuddin Mosque was built in the first half of the 16th century, located next to an ancient pond (Hauz) in Bukhara. This architectural form is called a "Mosque-Khanaka," which is both a mosque and a Sufi activity center, where one can both pray and hold Sufi rituals.

There are many legends about the history of the mosque. One theory is that this mosque was built by the Khan of the Khanate of Bukhara to thank a minister named Khoja Zaynuddin, and another theory is that the Sufi master Khoja Zaynuddin is buried next to the mosque.

























3. Naqshbandi Complex: 1544

The Naqshbandi Complex (Bahouddin Naqshbandi Complex) is an important Islamic holy site in Central Asia, known as the "Little Mecca" of Central Asia, where Hazrat Muhammad Bahauddin Shah Naqshband, the founder of the famous Sufi Naqshbandia order, is buried.

After Naqshband died in 1389, he was buried in his family garden outside the city of Bukhara. Since then, people have constantly come to visit his tomb, which is even called a "small Hajj."

During the Shaybanid Dynasty, the Naqshbandia order eventually won out in competition with other Sufi orders and became the dominant Sufi order in the Khanate. Unlike other Sufi orders that advocate seclusion and asceticism, the Naqshbandia order, from its founder Naqshband, proposed the principle of "inwardly with Allah, outwardly with the people" (practicing in the crowd, traveling in the world, being cautious in action, and enjoying the time). In the 15th century, the third leader of the order, Ubaydullah al-Ahrar, proposed that political and social life were fundamental components of the order's spiritual pursuit, and after continuous improvement by later generations, it received increasing support from the rulers.

In 1544, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty, Abdulaziz (reigned 1539–1550), built a Dakhma (raised platform) with a marble carved fence over the holy tomb, next to which was a Sufi Khanaka. Later, a large cemetery of Bukhara rulers appeared near the holy tomb, and every ruler felt honored to be buried near the holy tomb. Through the donations of successive Bukhara rulers, two mosques, Muzaffarkhan and Khakim Kushbegi, a small minaret, and a madrasa were built next to the Dakhma. These buildings form an entire complex around the central pond (Hauz).



















Inside the Naqshbandi holy tomb is a small madrasa built in the 17th century, which has now been converted into a museum displaying some Sufi artifacts.







Kuloh (Sufi practitioner's hat)



Robe



White cloth robe with scriptures written on it

4. Chor-Bakr Necropolis: 1563

The Shaybanid Dynasty fell into division in the mid-16th century, with the four regions of Bukhara, Samarkand, Tashkent, and Balkh each acting independently. In 1557, Abdullah Khan II (reigned 1583–1598) successfully occupied Bukhara and in 1561 declared his father Iskander the supreme Khan of the Uzbeks. Iskander was more interested in religion, so he handed over full authority over state affairs to his son.

In order to achieve the reunification of the dynasty, Abdullah Khan fought long-term wars with the surrounding areas. In 1573, after a siege, Abdullah Khan finally captured Balkh, and in 1576 he captured Samarkand and Tashkent in succession. In 1583, Abdullah Khan's father died, and he officially succeeded as Khan. After succeeding to the throne, he occupied Badakhshan and the Khorasan region in 1584 and 1588, and later occupied Khwarezm in 1594, executing the Sultan of Khiva, as the territory of the Shaybanid Dynasty continued to expand.

To strengthen his rule, Abdullah Khan built a large number of post stations, reservoirs, madrasas, and bridges, making Bukhara the most important trade center in Central Asia in the late 16th century. The Chor-Bakr Necropolis is a representative work of this.

The Chor-Bakr Necropolis is located in the western suburbs of Bukhara and is also called the "City of the Dead." Starting from the Samanid Dynasty in the 10th century, the Djuybar Seyyids family, descendants of the Prophet Muhammad, came to live in Bukhara. This family played an important role in Bukhara, and after they died, they were buried in the western suburbs of the city.

In 1560, Abdullah Khan II decided to build a complex consisting of a mosque, a madrasa, and a Sufi Khanaka next to the Djuybar Seyyids family tomb as a gift to his teacher, Djuybar Sheikh Muhammad Islam Khoja, who belonged to the same family. The Khan's teacher died in 1563 and was buried in the tomb, and the complex was completed in the same year.

In 1593, the teacher's son, Khodja Bakr Sadi, died and was buried next to his father. After this, three other family members with the title "Bakr" were also buried here, and it has since been called "Chor-Bakr," meaning "Four Bakrs."

After the 19th century, it gradually lost its importance and was closed during the Soviet era. After the 1990s, it reopened, and more and more people have come here on pilgrimage. Many Uzbek Muslims believe that they must visit here before going on the Hajj to Mecca.



On the right is the mosque, in the middle is the madrasa, and on the left is the Khanaka.



On the left is the Khanaka, in the middle is the madrasa, and on the right is the mosque.



The minaret was built in the 20th century.













A Khazira is a special tomb structure consisting of a courtyard surrounded by walls with a beautifully decorated gate at the entrance; this type of tomb structure is rarely seen in other parts of Uzbekistan. The Khazira of the Djuybar Seyyids is in the northwest of the complex, connected by a long corridor, where you can hear the sound of footsteps reflected by the brick walls with every step.









5. Kosh Madrasa: 1567, 1590

The Kosh Madrasa (Double Madrasa) was built by Abdullah Khan II, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty, and consists of the Modari-khan and Abdullah-khan madrasas standing opposite each other. The Modari-khan Madrasa was built in 1566, and the Abdullah Khan Madrasa was built in 1590; they are representative buildings built by Abdullah Khan II in the city of Bukhara.



1. Modari-khan Madrasa: 1567

"Modari-khan" means "the Khan's mother," and it was built by Abdullah Khan to commemorate his mother. The madrasa consists of an Iwan arch, two-story dormitories (Hujras), and a large classroom (Darskhana). Because the streets at the time did not allow the building to remain a rectangular right angle, the madrasa was actually built in a trapezoidal shape.







2. Abdullah Khan Madrasa: 1590

The Abdullah Khan Madrasa is named after Abdullah Khan II himself and was built after the Khan officially succeeded to the throne, so it is larger and more magnificent than the Modari-khan Madrasa opposite, featuring three Iwan arches.















6. Lyab-i Hauz: 1568, 1619, 1622

Lyab-i Hauz means "by the pond" in Persian and is one of the few remaining complexes in the ancient city of Bukhara built around a pond (Hauz). During the Khanate of Bukhara, there were many ponds in the ancient city, which were the main source of water for the city. However, because they were prone to spreading diseases, most of the ponds were filled in by the Soviets in the 1920s and 1930s, while Lyab-i Hauz survived because of its important historical complex.

1. Kukeldash Madrasa: 1568

On the north side of the pond is the Kukeldash Madrasa, built in 1568 during the reign of Abdullah Khan II, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara. The Kukeldash Madrasa is the largest madrasa in Bukhara, consisting of 160 rooms. The architect very artistically used arched loggias to break up the facades on both sides, which is also a feature of this building.













2. Nadir Divan-begi Khanaka: 1619

Fifty years after the completion of the Kukeldash Madrasa, during the reign of Imam Quli Khan (reigned 1611–1642), the third Khan of the Janid Dynasty of the Khanate of Bukhara, the then-vizier (minister), who was also the Khan's uncle, Nadir Divan-begi, wanted to build a Sufi Khanaka next to the Kukeldash Madrasa. Vizier Nadir Divan-begi had great influence at court and could sometimes even represent the Khan in negotiations with foreign envoys.

According to legend, while building the Khanaka, the vizier wanted to build a pond next to it, but the land where the pond was located belonged to a Jewish widow who refused to sell the land. So the vizier brought the widow before the Khan and asked the Khan to make a ruling. The Khan ordered his jurists to study it, and the final conclusion was that there was no other way except for the widow to agree personally. So the vizier had to build a canal around the widow's land, and the water washed away the foundation of the widow's house, making it impossible for her to live there.

The widow negotiated with the vizier again. The vizier hoped to buy the house at a reasonable price, but the widow set a condition that if he gave her another piece of land and allowed the construction of a synagogue, she would agree to give up the current house. The vizier agreed to the widow's request, and the land given to the widow formed the Bukhara Jewish community, Mahalli Kuma.

Soon, the pond and the Bukhara synagogue were completed at the same time. This complex began to be called "Lyab-i Hauz," which is Persian for "by the pond," but it also has another popular name among the people, "Haus-i Bazur," meaning "built by force."

The Khanaka has a long, narrow gate that is different from the traditional form and is decorated very simply. The hall (dhikr-hana) has good acoustics, suitable for performing Sufi music. The corners and side exterior walls of the hall are places where Sufi practitioners live.









3. Nadir Divan-begi Madrasa: 1622

After building the Sufi Khanaka, Vizier Nadir Divan-begi planned to build a caravanserai (merchant inn) on the other side of the pond. After the inn was built, the vizier invited Khan Imam Quli Khan to the opening ceremony, but the Khan did not like his uncle's inn. At the opening ceremony, the Khan said that this building was built for the glory of the Lord, so it should be used as a madrasa. So the vizier had to convert the inn into a madrasa.

From the structural layout of the building, it can also be seen that this building was once a caravanserai. The entrance to the building is straight, not angular like the Kukeldash next to it, and there is no Darskhona classroom or Ayvan terrace for summer classes.

The gate of the madrasa depicts two phoenixes, two white deer, and a human face in the sun, which is very rare in Islamic architecture and similar to the Sher-Dor Madrasa in the Registan of Samarkand from the same period.









7. Khoja-Gaukushan Complex: 1570, 1598

The Khoja Gaukushan complex consists of a madrasa and a mosque. The madrasa was built in 1570 during the reign of Abdullah Khan II, the Khan of the Shaybanid Dynasty, and the mosque was built in 1598 by the master Djuybar Sheikh, known as "Khoja Kalon" (the Great Khoja).

In front of the mosque is a pond (Hauz), and on one side is a tall minaret, second only in height to the most famous Kalyan Minaret in Bukhara.







Madrasa





8. Tok-i-Zargaron (Jewelry Dome Market): 1570

The Tok-i-Zargaron (Jewelry Dome Market) was built in 1570 and is the largest of the four surviving dome markets from the Khanate of Bukhara in the ancient city of Bukhara, and is the best witness to Bukhara as a trade center in Central Asia in the 16th century.

"Tok-i-Zargaron" means "jeweler's dome," and it has four arched passages for Silk Road trade caravans to pass through, as well as 16 domes on an octagonal base. During the Khanate of Bukhara, there were 36 jewelry workshops and shops under the dome, selling various jewelry such as rings, earrings, and necklaces.







I bought a miniature painting at a miniature painting workshop inside the market.







9. Toqi Telpak Furushon (Hat Dome Market): Late 16th century

The Toqi Telpak Furushon (Hat Dome Market) consists of a central dome and a hexagonal base, connecting five streets in the old city. It was originally called the book (Kitab-Furushon) market, but later it gradually changed to selling various turbans, leather hat boxes, and skullcaps, and now it has become a place to sell tourist souvenirs.











I bought a miniature painting at the miniature painting workshop in the market.









10. Toki Sarrafon (Currency Exchange Dome Market): Late 16th century

The Toki Sarrafon (Currency Exchange Dome Market) is on the main road in the southern part of the old city of Bukhara, with four arches connecting four roads. In the 16th and 17th centuries, it was one of the largest currency exchange markets in Central Asia, where merchants from India, China, and other regions exchanged currency. But today it only sells tourist souvenirs.









11. Abdullakhan Tim (Market): 1577

During the Shaybanid Dynasty, many huge dome markets were built in the city of Bukhara, called "Tim." Today, only one "Tim" market named after Abdullah Khan II survives.

Abdullakhan Tim was once the most high-end market in Bukhara, focusing on high-quality silk and wool products. The market is divided into 56 shopping stalls by arched structures, and soft light pours in through small windows on the dome. In the hot summer, customers can enjoy the cool air.















12. Fayzabad Khanaka: 1598

The Fayzabad Khanaka was built in 1598 by the famous Sufi master Mavlono Poyand-Mukhammad Ahsi (Ahsiketi) Fayzobodi, who died two years later in 1601.

This building is both a mosque and a Sufi Khanaka. Behind the mihrab niche are three-story Khudjras rooms for Sufi practitioners to live in. Sufi activities continued here until the Soviet era, but now only the function of the mosque remains.









Collapse Read »